that_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o god_n in_o genesis_n warn_v adam_n say_v in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o they_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n will_v not_o die_v themselves_o wherefore_o in_o steed_n of_o themselves_o they_o put_v to_o be_v slay_v a_o bullock_n or_o a_o goat_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o themselves_o indeed_o be_v sinner_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a mend_n make_v because_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v of_o much_o great_a value_n than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n wherefore_o by_o this_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a namely_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n of_o who_o john_n in_o plain_a word_n testify_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o esaie_n prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 3._o esai_n 57_o 3._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v christ_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v moreover_o whether_o the_o old_a church_n understand_v this_o true_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v in_o those_o day_n i_o mean_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o idle_a person_n and_o contemner_n for_o they_o may_v consider_v 22._o levit._fw-la 1_o 4_o and_o in_o many_o place_n more_o psalm_n 50_o verse_n 8_o etc._n etc._n esaie_n 1_o 11._o jerem._n 6_o 20_o and_o 7_o 22._o amos._n 5_o 22._o that_o god_n first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_a beast_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o afterward_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o those_o sacrifice_n these_o two_o place_n seem_n in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v repugnant_a must_v so_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o people_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o latter_a sentence_n shall_v be_v teach_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n who_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v behold_v who_o be_v look_v for_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o all_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o concern_v those_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a i_o grant_v no_o less_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v beat_v even_o into_o their_o memory_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v by_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o promise_n make_v before_o time_n unto_o abraham_n touch_v messiah_n as_o many_o therefore_o of_o they_o as_o do_v earnest_o apply_v their_o mind_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o behold_v christ_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o object_v why_o do_v they_o never_o expresselie_o call_v upon_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o messiah_n sake_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o perform_v those_o thing_n abundantlie_o when_o as_o they_o say_v remember_v lord_n the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n 35._o psal_n 132_o 2._o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o with_o david_n for_o even_o to_o those_o father_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v express_v wherefore_o 16._o gal._n 3_o 16._o so_o often_o as_o the_o old_a father_n call_v these_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n they_o no_o less_o include_v christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n than_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n the_o word_n league_n in_o latin_a foedus_fw-la end_n in_o judg._n 2_o about_o the_o end_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n ferire_fw-la to_o strike_v because_o the_o ambassador_n of_o each_o party_n kill_v a_o hog_n from_o which_o etymology_n perhaps_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kerith_n differ_v not_o much_o by_o which_o outward_a sign_n also_o they_o wish_v by_o prayer_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v violate_v the_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o livy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la macedonico_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v where_o the_o conqueror_n make_v law_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v and_o command_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v they_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o own_o state_n and_o neither_o party_n overcome_v they_o agree_v together_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v take_v from_o each_o party_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o when_o certain_a city_n or_o prince_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenant_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v some_o public_a affair_n in_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v let_v we_o show_v what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n be_v what_o a_o league_n be_v whereby_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o deal_v faithful_o either_o towards_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o perteine_a to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n confederate_a ought_v to_o perform_v one_o towards_o another_o it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n after_o the_o flood_n 13._o gen._n 9_o 9_o and_o 13._o he_o not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o word_n but_o he_o also_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o gent._n 17_o 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sina_n 8_o exo._n 24_o 4_o 8_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 26._o josua_n 24_o 26._o josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o sign_n the_o league_n renew_v between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n and_o what_o the_o promise_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v of_o each_o partée_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o teach_v man_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o help_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o touch_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o bless_v they_o the_o people_n again_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v count_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n in_o beléeve_v worship_a and_o obeieng_v he_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o league_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o each_o party_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n league_n how_o the_o league_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n 2_o league_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o new_a and_o into_o the_o old_a which_o division_n be_v not_o of_o a_o general_a thing_n into_o special_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o either_o league_n the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o only_o certain_a quality_n do_v vary_v for_o the_o old_a league_n be_v make_v with_o one_o only_a
in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caution_n 5_o neither_o may_v that_o break_a and_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o they_o which_o be_v present_a be_v so_o hinder_v as_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n though_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v it_o caution_n 6_o furthermore_n heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v sing_v without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o ecclesiastical_a music_n will_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o fable_n and_o trifle_n yea_o we_o see_v already_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n many_o fond_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o fabulous_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o rather_o stir_v up_o laughter_n and_o loathsomeness_n than_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o hearer_n ambrose_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_v the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o hymn_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v instruct_v chrysostom_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o also_o admonish_v the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o meet_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v extant_a whereof_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 7._o book_n make_v mention_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o further_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v must_v of_o all_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o grant_v congregation_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o can_v be_v justly_o condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o reproove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v and_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o use_v very_o little_a sing_n or_o well-néere_a none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o the_o harmony_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o christian_n people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v and_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a than_o to_o feed_v their_o own_o pleasure_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o death_n of_o consolation_n of_o mourn_v and_o burial_n &_o in_o what_o state_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n action_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o us._n in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n act_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n see_v it_o most_o of_o all_o redound_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o will_v shut_v up_o his_o benefit_n within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o same_o it_o will_v derive_v the_o force_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o same_o concur_v very_o well_o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n which_o cyrillus_n write_v in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n namely_o that_o god_n the_o word_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n assume_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n for_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n he_o only_o put_v on_o a_o particular_a man_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v the_o rest_n even_o as_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n shall_v sudden_o catch_v hold_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o inflame_v a_o parcel_n of_o hay_o indeed_o it_o will_v first_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o but_o afterward_o pass_v through_o by_o little_a and_o little_a death_n if_o christ_n remoove_v sin_n he_o also_o remoove_v death_n it_o will_v kindle_v the_o whole_a stack_n of_o hay_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a the_o divinity_n do_v first_o remove_v all_o sin_n from_o the_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v and_o by_o remove_n sin_n remove_v death_n secondlie_o through_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n from_o the_o beléever_n according_a as_o john_n say_v 29._o john_n 1_o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o have_v also_o drive_v away_o death_n therefore_o so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o life_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n death_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v forthwith_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o do_v death_n remain_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o rest_v still_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o day_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a adam_n for_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v still_o any_o part_n of_o the_o relik_n of_o his_o oldness_n even_o so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v death_n about_o with_o us._n wherefore_o we_o shall_v once_o die_v at_o the_o last_o that_o we_o may_v put_v off_o what_o infection_n soever_o we_o get_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o a_o body_n altogether_o change_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v ¶_o look_v the_o five_o and_o sixth_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o dead_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 2_o but_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v our_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a first_o this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o father_n 35._o look_v iu_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 31_o and_o 35._o verse_n 41._o vers_fw-la 33_o 35._o christ_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o luke_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o his_o sister_n weep_v he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o have_v that_o mind_n void_a of_o all_o affection_n as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v it_o they_o themselves_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v such_o affection_n if_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la and_o other_o father_n at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o understand_v thou_o not_o of_o mourn_v at_o all_o but_o of_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o according_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n as_o other_o sorrow_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n fault_n they_o be_v if_o thou_o mourn_v immoderatelie_o that_o be_v
figure_n hypérbole_n or_o else_o by_o catachrésis_n by_o which_o figure_n we_o say_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o extant_a or_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v extant_a &_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n or_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v death_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o death_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o and_o more_o true_o be_v it_o pronounce_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o but_o three_o day_n and_o those_o not_o full_o complete_a and_o certeinlie_o according_a to_o these_o trope_n or_o figure_n his_o die_v be_v not_o die_v and_o his_o burieng_n not_o burieng_v indeed_o he_o die_v true_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o death_n he_o be_v true_o bury_v but_o he_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o as_o touch_v corruption_n or_o putrefaction_n he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o trial_n thereof_o wherefore_o unto_o the_o question_n propose_v i_o answer_v that_o david_n when_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n to_o come_v speak_v these_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o altogether_o bend_v his_o mind_n upon_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o chéeflie_o therefore_o he_o refer_v the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o man_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15_o 20_o so_o as_o he_o be_v justly_o and_o deserve_o call_v by_o paul_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v whole_o surmount_v and_o excel_v the_o degree_n &_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o reviue_n for_o he_o will_v carry_v up_o man_n to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o have_v these_o word_n be_v true_o nor_o profitable_o speak_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v refer_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a resurrection_n rule_n a_o rule_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o firm_a rule_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o those_o be_v chéeflie_o and_o that_o excellentlie_o well_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n so_o then_o david_n speak_v not_o alonlie_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v include_v among_o other_o of_o his_o member_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v they_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o david_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v leave_v there_o even_o unto_o those_o time_n nor_o deny_v they_o that_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n see_v he_o be_v therein_o even_o until_o that_o day_n but_o again_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v from_o thence_o be_v take_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v raise_v from_o corruption_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o david_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o grave_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a unto_o he_o hereby_o likewise_o it_o appear_v what_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o shape_v unto_o the_o three_o question_n namely_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v also_o unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o with_o david_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v death_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o we_o so_o by_o rise_v again_o he_o live_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o perfect_a life_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n as_o concern_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o distil_v and_o flow_v into_o the_o member_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o they_o some_o demand_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o putrify_v see_v both_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o be_v answer_v 16_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 16_o that_o our_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n subject_n unto_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o be_v compass_v on_o all_o side_n with_o sin_n only_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o oppress_v moreover_o as_o david_n say_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n but_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o meet_a 18._o matth._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o head_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v all_o make_v perfect_a together_o in_o one_o so_o then_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v wait_v until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v complete_a 33_o but_o see_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v doubt_v wicked_a whither_o the_o resurrection_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a whether_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n do_v also_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o do_v perish_v 22_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 22_o and_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v all_o be_v quicken_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n but_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 25._o john_n 5_o 25._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o condemnation_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reprobate_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a fall_n and_o destruction_n than_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esaie_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o thy_o slay_a man_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o dead_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n life_n shall_v be_v restore_v aswell_o unto_o the_o good_a as_o unto_o the_o bad_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v honour_v with_o great_a glory_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v perpetual_a shame_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o divine_a scripture_n make_v often_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v treat_v of_o those_o word_n which_o david_n add_v do_v hear_v witness_n say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v that_o this_o happy_a resurrection_n pertain_v only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v set_v god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n 34_o but_o there_o do_v not_o want_v at_o this_o day_n also_o which_o say_v enough_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o david_n indeed_o foretold_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o not_o so_o expresselie_o and_o manifest_o as_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o other_o but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n those_o thing_n be_v expound_v and_o make_v plain_a for_o they_o affirm_v further_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o resurrection_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n therein_o but_o by_o
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
their_o parent_n they_o may_v imitate_v their_o sin_n or_o else_o revenge_v their_o death_n the_o which_o in_o daughter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n as_o touch_v the_o crime_n brief_o i_o allow_v well_o enough_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n be_v consider_v the_o sin_n be_v of_o like_a equality_n both_o in_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n be_n consider_v the_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o harm_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o family_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o woman_n charge_n and_o that_o man_n sin_v more_o gréevouslie_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o state_n and_o degree_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a judgement_n but_o we_o may_v also_o perceive_v it_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a history_n nathan_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o bethsabe_n but_o unto_o david_n intermit_v punishment_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n be_v not_o well_o intermit_v 36_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o say_v concern_v the_o second_o question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o namely_o what_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o these_o punishment_n intermit_v very_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o order_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o use_n see_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o divine_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n with_o us._n in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomie_n 22_o levi._n 20_o 10._o deut._n 22_o 22_o god_n ordain_v that_o both_o the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v slay_v secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o very_a order_n itself_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemer_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n of_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o read_v that_o he_o which_o do_v gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o five_o precept_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o sixth_o precept_n he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o man_n let_v he_o perish_v and_o let_v he_o be_v pluck_v even_o from_o the_o altar_n then_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o adultery_n there_o the_o sword_n stay_v his_o execution_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a unto_o steal_v and_o false-witnesse-bearing_a there_o be_v no_o punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v neither_o have_v concupiscence_n any_o punishment_n of_o blood_n belong_v thereunto_o see_v the_o order_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n invert_v the_o same_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o commonweal_n be_v more_o disturb_v by_o thief_n than_o by_o adulterer_n for_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o thief_n do_v more_o disturb_v the_o commonweal_n if_o they_o rob_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o high_a way_n in_o the_o night_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o man_n life_n i_o may_v easy_o grant_v it_o but_o absolute_o of_o steal_v i_o can_v say_v so_o doubtless_o if_o our_o judgement_n be_v right_a who_o have_v not_o rather_o loose_v somewhat_o of_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n than_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v dishonest_v howbeit_o such_o a_o covetousness_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n ingraff_v in_o man_n that_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o money_n than_o of_o their_o wife_n honesty_n wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o injury_n do_v unto_o thief_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v hang_v and_o adulterer_n who_o sin_n more_o gréevouslie_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v the_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o in_o suffer_a adulterer_n to_o live_v they_o intricate_a we_o with_o very_o hard_a question_n first_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o papist_n a_o divorce_n from_o the_o marriage_n bed_n but_o not_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n moreover_o there_o be_v disputation_n whether_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v and_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o adulteress_n which_o suruive_v may_v marry_v again_o with_o a_o other_o further_o they_o dispute_v of_o reconciliation_n between_o adulterer_n and_o by_o this_o easy_a mean_n city_n be_v fill_v with_o uncleanness_n and_o adultery_n and_o man_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o god_n himself_o 37_o it_o be_v object_v 6._o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n to_o be_v stone_v the_o eight_o of_o john_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o adulterer_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v in_o these_o day_n they_o say_v also_o that_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n to_o these_o two_o example_n we_o must_v answer_v first_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o story_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o some_o because_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o other_o than_o to_o be_v write_v by_o john_n jerom_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o pelagius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o same_o do_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n touch_n in_o his_o three_o book_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarit_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinâ—s_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la ad_fw-la pollentium_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a story_n of_o john_n in_o deed_n but_o devise_v by_o cruel_a husband_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o adulterous_a wife_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o not_z how_o likely_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v let_v other_o man_n judge_v what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o johns_n writing_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v somewhat_o more_o large_o declare_v you_o must_v think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o adulteress_n unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n for_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o neither_o do_v christ_n ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o himself_o 15._o john_n 6._o 15._o he_o withdrue_v himself_o when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o divide_v the_o heritage_n 13_o luke_n 12_o 13_o and_o he_o pronounce_v his_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o 36_o john_n 18_o 36_o even_o to_o lay_v a_o bait_n for_o he_o and_o as_o they_o say_v to_o take_v he_o in_o a_o trip_n he_o be_v praise_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o his_o clemency_n he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o people_n then_o do_v these_o pharisy_n devise_n among_o themselves_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n will_v fall_v from_o he_o as_o be_v one_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o she_o must_v be_v let_v go_v he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n very_o well_o repel_v their_o wiliness_n he_o do_v neither_o of_o both_o which_o they_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v his_o part_n very_o worthy_o he_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o repentance_n both_o which_o he_o do_v wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n he_o that_o among_o you_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n let_v he_o throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o he_o say_v not_o let_v she_o not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o
it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n lest_o that_o for_o the_o reprobate_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v defraud_v which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v take_v profit_n and_o by_o this_o universal_a preach_n god_n bring_v that_o end_n to_o effect_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v for_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o believe_v not_o do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o in_o they_o perceive_v what_o shall_v also_o have_v happen_v unto_o themselves_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o who_o gift_n conversion_n be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v make_v unexcusable_a when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n 2._o rom._n 1_o &_o 2._o 43_o first_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v setter_n forth_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o grant_v it_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n whether_o opinion_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o inwardlie_a we_o attribute_v much_o more_o unto_o mercy_n than_o they_o do_v for_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o whole_a depend_v of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o they_o deny_v while_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o say_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o distribute_v alike_o unto_o all_o man_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v reproove_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n though_o they_o extenuate_v the_o same_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v grace_n universallie_o set_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a will_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o let_v they_o cease_v then_o to_o adorn_v this_o their_o opinion_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v also_o another_o argument_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n provide_v for_o all_o man_n thing_n competent_a unto_o bodily_a life_n it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v fail_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v unless_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o this_o cause_n these_o man_n be_v reproove_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o mortal_a man_n corporal_a life_n without_o any_o their_o assent_n even_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o conclude_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o refuse_v to_o grant_v we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o also_o confess_v god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o both_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o in_o this_o life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v unto_o all_o meeâ—_n so_o also_o predestination_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v unapt_a to_o natural_a felicity_n some_o be_v bear_v leprous_a blind_a deaf_a foolish_a most_o poor_a and_o utter_o unapt_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o natural_a felicity_n neither_o attain_v they_o unto_o it_o at_o any_o time_n so_o as_o the_o comparison_n which_o they_o bring_v make_v very_o much_o against_o themselves_o but_o say_v they_o god_n have_v create_v all_o man_n to_o his_o own_o image_n 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n unto_o blessedness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o some_o be_v reprobate_a that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n that_o we_o grant_v but_o after_o the_o fall_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n much_o blemish_v so_o as_o man_n can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v unto_o felicity_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o misery_n but_o that_o god_n have_v now_o decree_v to_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o misery_n &_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o bless_v the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v some_o and_o to_o leave_v other_o some_o and_o that_o justly_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o justice_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o through_o his_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n 44_o they_o object_v this_o out_o of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o all_o man_n have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o can_v thereof_o infer_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n but_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v right_o peise_v declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o beléever_n and_o unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o have_v power_n give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v nothing_o else_o wherefore_o this_o dignity_n be_v put_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o these_o man_n dream_n they_o grant_v also_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v all_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o thereunto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o also_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v adam_n with_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 51_o 7._o that_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o quicken_v 22._o 1._o co._n 15_o 22._o wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n ought_v universal_o to_o be_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o comparison_n of_o adam_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o they_o will_v so_o take_v this_o comparison_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o by_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o felicity_n as_o by_o adam_n all_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o sin_n &_o into_o death_n but_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o contrary_a they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o especial_o see_v none_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o consent_n into_o original_a sin_n and_o these_o man_n will_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o admit_v but_o through_o a_o man_n own_o consent_n then_o if_o they_o admit_v this_o difference_n how_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o each_o side_n alike_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o beside_o the_o scope_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v and_o in_o that_o comparison_n paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
there_o and_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o be_v meet_a if_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o thief_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o nor_o do_v peter_n in_o that_o place_n they_o bring_v will_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o one_o day_n he_o only_o indevor_v most_o significantlie_o to_o declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v unto_o the_o which_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v compare_v will_v be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n howbeit_o if_o at_o any_o time_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o our_o judgement_n but_o thereof_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o dan._n 9_o 21._o verse_n 5_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v in_o daniel_n when_o the_o week_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v lie_v upon_o his_o left_a side_n three_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a day_n and_o again_o forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n day_n do_v represent_v year_n the_o scripture_n do_v expresselie_o show_v us._n 20_o they_o have_v also_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o these_o two_o adverbe_n of_o time_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n signify_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n understand_v christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o to_o have_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o day_n into_o paradise_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a because_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v for_o ever_o that_o his_o eternity_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o distinguish_v into_o three_o time_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o be_v he_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o covert_n wherein_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n 17._o gen._n 2_o 17._o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o present_o die_v after_o they_o have_v transgress_v so_o say_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o thief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v we_o deny_v namely_o that_o the_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v transgress_v do_v not_o forthwith_o perish_v for_o death_n be_v account_v nothing_o else_o life_n death_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o life_n but_o a_o depart_n from_o life_n neither_o have_v we_o life_n without_o god_n so_o then_o they_o die_v because_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n bury_v therein_o so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v judge_v true_o we_o do_v not_o now_o present_o live_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n which_o the_o long_o it_o be_v the_o more_o gréevous_a it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o they_o which_o judge_v aright_o but_o because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o haste_n we_o willing_o accept_v the_o similitude_n both_o of_o the_o thief_n sin_n the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straitwaie_o after_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n immediate_o after_o the_o transgression_n albeit_o they_o have_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o absolute_a death_n so_o also_o the_o thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n albeit_o he_o obtain_v not_o that_o day_n the_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v already_o put_v forth_o stand_v firm_a neither_o can_v it_o with_o frivolous_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v reason_n phil._n 1_o 23._o the_o 2._o reason_n 21_o furthermore_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o which_o desire_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v godly_a if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v with_o our_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n what_o profit_n have_v it_o be_v to_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v loose_v from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o have_v live_v with_o his_o christ_n undoubted_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o now_o do_v not_o i_o live_v 20._o galat._n 2_o 20._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o live_v but_o to_o sleep_v in_o he_o after_o death_n moreover_o while_o he_o live_v here_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o love_n christ_n but_o after_o this_o life_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v asleep_a he_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o leave_v off_o those_o action_n 22_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n bring_v against_o they_o etc._n the_o 3._o reason_n luke_n 16_o vers_fw-la 23_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n by_o that_o story_n be_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n after_o this_o life_n do_v not_o sleep_n but_o either_o do_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o punishment_n they_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n which_o interpret_v that_o place_n do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parable_n but_o many_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o history_n among_o who_o be_v gregory_n and_o jerom._n augustine_n gregory_n jerom._n tertullian_n chrysost_n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o think_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v herod_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v john_n baptist_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o parable_n but_o this_o reléeve_v they_o not_o see_v a_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o similitude_n derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n thing_n a_o parable_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o parable_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o divide_v his_o inheritance_n to_o two_o of_o his_o child_n albeit_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n that_o child_n be_v find_v among_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o father_n possession_n otherwise_o parable_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o feign_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o as_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parable_n be_v contrive_v by_o christ_n touch_v these_o two_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o not_o only_o rich_a man_n and_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v find_v but_o that_o unto_o our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v either_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n any_o thing_n else_o abraham_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n than_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o receptacle_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god._n for_o they_o have_v a_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o god_n be_v present_a this_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o because_o unto_o he_o god_n first_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o same_o man_n moreover_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o and_o he_o reioise_v of_o he_o also_o we_o first_o read_v that_o he_o believe_v 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n 16._o john_n 8_o 16._o and_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n who_o boast_v of_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n in_o
so_o gréevous_a wickedness_n and_o very_o well_o doubtless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n be_v both_o glory_n &_o tongue_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n cavod_v for_o albeit_o that_o man_n dignity_n depend_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n name_n why_o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o by_o speech_n whereupon_o some_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o special_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o word_n be_v token_n of_o those_o passion_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n also_o democritus_n teach_v that_o speech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a flow_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v hide_v flow_v and_o break_v forth_o by_o word_n so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n be_v i_o have_v conceive_v so_o much_o joy_n in_o my_o mind_n as_o my_o tongue_n excéedinglie_o reioise_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o benefit_n neither_o do_v my_o gladness_n there_o cease_v but_o it_o also_o replenish_v the_o body_n for_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o verb_n jaschab_n betoken_v not_o only_o to_o lie_v or_o rest_n but_o also_o to_o dwell_v whereupon_o some_o have_v interpret_v it_o shall_v bold_o dwell_v and_o from_o whence_o this_o confidence_n arise_v he_o straitwaie_o add_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n my_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n or_o bold_o dwell_v because_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o life_n not_o to_o be_v common_a but_o a_o true_a happy_a and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o add_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o thy_o countenance_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o 29_o these_o verse_n of_o david_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o act_n both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n 35._o acts._n 2_o 25._o acts._n 13_o 35._o before_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v secondlie_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n or_o unto_o david_n last_o of_o all_o how_o they_o may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o our_o resurrection_n first_o and_o foremost_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v by_o god_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o against_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n that_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v perpetuallie_o have_v remain_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v cut_v off_o and_o abrogate_a that_o curse_n he_o very_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o live_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v putrify_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o see_v not_o corruption_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v corruption_n although_o that_o their_o body_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o physician_n be_v preserve_v either_o with_o myrrh_n or_o aloe_n or_o balm_n or_o with_o other_o spice_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o be_v whole_o dry_v up_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o change_v as_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v skin_n than_o flesh_n the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n vexation_n calamity_n and_o disease_n yea_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n very_o not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n thereby_o be_v they_o comfort_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n by_o it_o the_o martyr_n do_v constant_o suffer_v and_o be_v liberal_a of_o their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o hope_n nevertheless_o albeit_o it_o do_v cheer_v we_o up_o very_o much_o and_o do_v excéedinglie_o strengthen_v we_o yet_o have_v it_o sigh_n &_o sob_n join_v therewith_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 22._o verse_n 22._o write_v we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n in_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n for_o through_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 30_o moreover_o that_o say_v have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n grave_n psal_n 16_o 10._o what_o emphasis_n these_o word_n have_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o thereby_o david_n prophesi_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o we_o leave_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o put_v there_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v not_o in_o this_o place_n touch_v any_o protection_n safe_a custody_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a life_n even_o cattle_n and_o brute_n beast_n when_o they_o die_v be_v at_o rest_n as_o well_o from_o disease_n as_o from_o labour_n but_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o hope_n because_o they_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chasid_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v christ_n peculiarlie_o call_v 14._o acts._n 3_o 14._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n call_v he_o 34._o mark_n 1_o 24._o luk._n 4_o 34._o as_o we_o read_v in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n scheol_n among_o the_o hebrews_n express_v both_o a_o grave_n and_o also_o hell_n of_o the_o verb_n schaal_n which_o be_v to_o crave_v because_o these_o thing_n seem_v evermore_o to_o demand_v and_o crave_v neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n satisfy_v the_o 70._o interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o hell_n but_o schacath_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n schacath_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v whereupon_o as_o well_o a_o hole_n as_o a_o grave_n be_v call_v schacath_n because_o dead_a carcase_n do_v there_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n so_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o neither_o his_o soul_n be_v long_o detain_v in_o hell_n nor_o yet_o his_o body_n so_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o have_v trial_n of_o corruption_n these_o word_n contain_v singular_a and_o excellent_a comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n see_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_v unto_o perpetual_a death_n the_o elect_n do_v advance_v their_o joy_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a short_a deliverance_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n certeinlie_o david_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v from_o sundry_a danger_n and_o from_o most_o sharp_a and_o deadly_a sickness_n and_o for_o those_o benefit_n he_o in_o his_o psalm_n give_v god_n sundry_a thanks_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v declare_v when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o arise_v through_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o one_o danger_n or_o another_o and_o from_o one_o disease_n or_o another_o when_o other_o be_v at_o hand_n
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o câ—…ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
his_o disciple_n manifest_o name_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n among_o these_o come_v vigilius_n vigilius_n vigilius_n which_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n against_o eutiches_n write_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o godhead_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o straightway_o after_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v &_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o humanity_n he_o neither_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o with_o his_o divinity_n for_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o we_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o to_o us._n also_o in_o the_o 4._o book_n if_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o nature_n be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v it_o that_o see_v the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n also_o be_v not_o find_v every_o where_o for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n very_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o import_v not_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n itself_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o because_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o thing_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlyke_a to_o be_v limit_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o every_o where_n it_o appear_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o both_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o that_o he_o can_v die_v and_o straightway_o he_o add_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a do_v to_o this_o day_n keep_v 75_o moreover_o fulgentius_n unto_o trasimundus_n the_o king_n the_o 2._o book_n one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n local_a of_o a_o man_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n which_o be_v god_n immensible_a of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o according_a to_o humane_a substance_n absent_a out_o of_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o divine_a and_o immensible_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o this_o appear_v certain_o by_o the_o assure_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o john_n 2._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o my_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n of_o lazarus_n also_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 14._o joh._n 11._o 14._o he_o add_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a because_o of_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o he_o show_v undoubted_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o divinity_n unto_o his_o apostle_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o very_a man_n or_o how_o be_v he_o present_a with_o his_o faithful_a save_v because_o he_o be_v one_o immensible_a and_o very_a god_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o very_a same_o and_o inseparable_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o he_o receive_v forsake_v the_o earth_n locallie_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o man_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o crown_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a last_o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o 33._o bernard_n bernard_n sermon_n i_o also_o have_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o i_o be_v set_v the_o truth_n howbeit_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o angel_n be_v fatten_v but_o yet_o with_o the_o fatness_n of_o corn_n and_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o grain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behoove_v i_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o cover_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v taste_v bring_v death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v some_o season_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n be_v altogether_o to_o i_o in_o the_o pot_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v swéeten_v by_o the_o little_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n king_n 1._o king_n but_o certain_o in_o how_o great_a abundance_n soever_o these_o thing_n do_v wax_v fat_a the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n faith_n and_o hope_n memory_n and_o presence_n eternity_n and_o time_n the_o visage_n and_o a_o glass_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o like_a pleasantness_n very_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n faith_n unto_o i_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o understanding_n poor_a and_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o faith_n and_o understanding_n all_o one_o when_o as_o this_o tend_v unto_o merit_n and_o that_o unto_o reward_n thou_o see_v that_o there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n between_o the_o meat_n as_o between_o the_o place_n and_o even_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n therein_o here_o thou_o plain_o see_v that_o bernard_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a comparison_n between_o the_o remembrance_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o speak_v of_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v father_n to_o oppose_v against_o us._n they_o have_v irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a the_o which_o also_o gelasius_n suppose_v howbeit_o these_o thing_n conclude_v not_o unless_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n thing_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o thou_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v than_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n but_o if_o afterward_o thou_o will_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n that_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n that_o be_v one_o subject_a so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n they_o object_n in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o transubstantiatour_n cite_v before_o deâ—…red_v the_o three_o opinion_n deâ—…red_v 76_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o which_o embrace_v the_o three_o opinion_n say_v against_o these_o man_n first_o they_o admit_v not_o that_o same_o scatter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n do_v most_o plain_o write_v otherwise_o furthermore_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o eat_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o this_o last_o eat_n be_v altogether_o one_o save_v that_o in_o this_o be_v add_v sign_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o john_n
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
as_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o accuse_v both_o he_o and_o all_o our_o sort_n for_o impugn_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o even_o brentius_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o that_o our_o man_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a it_o greeve_v he_o exceed_v much_o that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o notable_a and_o who_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o obstinate_o defend_v a_o opinion_n absurd_a monstrous_a and_o mere_o new_a which_o lean_v upon_o no_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o no_o not_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v feign_v many_o thing_n for_o defend_v of_o the_o carnal_a gross_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v so_o bold_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o allow_v for_o as_o he_o report_v that_o at_o his_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o conference_n when_o certain_a book_n of_o brentius_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o pope_n divine_n say_v open_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n be_v new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o heretical_a wherefore_o he_o have_v now_o prepare_v himself_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o to_o answer_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o brentius_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o many_o but_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n he_o be_v by_o the_o sudden_a violence_n of_o sickness_n take_v away_o from_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o do_v which_o mishap_n nevertheless_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v because_o bullinger_n the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v divide_v with_o he_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v shall_v by_o his_o study_n &_o labour_n and_o by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n sustain_v the_o labour_n of_o they_o both_o &_o shall_v alone_o suffice_v for_o defend_v of_o they_o both_o and_o moreover_o the_o argument_n of_o martyr_n which_o be_v many_o that_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o firm_a &_o by_o this_o attempt_n of_o brentius_n can_v not_o be_v enfeeble_v much_o less_o overthrow_v but_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v sorrow_v that_o martyr_n can_v not_o finish_v other_o and_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o now_o these_o certain_a year_n he_o have_v interpret_v as_o you_o know_v the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n be_v finish_v he_o travel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o read_v although_o all_o be_v not_o thorough_o review_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o short_o the_o lord_n willing_a they_o shall_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v a_o finish_n of_o they_o and_o who_o will_v finish_v this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n begin_v by_o apelles_n own_o hand_n who_o will_v so_o correct_v the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n upon_o exodus_fw-la upon_o leviticus_fw-la upon_o the_o smale_a prophet_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n as_o they_o can_v have_v that_o same_o dignity_n and_o that_o same_o excellency_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v amend_v review_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o grave_a disputation_n of_o the_o great_a matter_n what_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o commentary_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o leave_v unperfect_a for_o before_o he_o can_v i_o will_v not_o say_v correct_v these_o thing_n but_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o can_v take_v order_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o they_o he_o be_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o grievous_a and_o unexpected_a death_n oppress_v and_o take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o sicken_v the_o five_o day_n of_o this_o month_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o but_o somewhat_o a_o sickly_a man_n aswell_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n as_o for_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n he_o take_v for_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o french_a church_n his_o power_n do_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o general_a disease_n whereof_o many_o of_o you_o have_v have_v experience_n assail_v he_o it_o do_v easy_o consume_v nature_n already_o spend_v but_o we_o because_o this_o disease_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unto_o death_n nothing_o fear_v martyr_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o he_o himself_o also_o confirm_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o third_o and_o four_o day_n after_o the_o disease_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o his_o study_n &_o mean_v the_o day_n after_o when_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v to_o teach_v public_o albeit_o i_o be_v against_o it_o and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o health_n and_o say_v that_o i_o will_v read_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o auditory_a have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o sickness_n will_v easy_o bear_v with_o he_o but_o he_o contrariwise_o think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o &_o say_v that_o unless_o some_o thing_n else_o happen_v he_o will_v read_v the_o day_n after_o but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o night_n the_o fever_n return_v &_o invade_v he_o more_o grievous_o than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n distil_v of_o the_o rheum_n increase_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o the_o cough_n be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o therefore_o albeit_o that_o his_o friend_n bid_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o his_o health_n and_o that_o the_o physician_n also_o put_v he_o in_o some_o comfort_n yet_o he_o himself_o foreshow_v his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n make_v his_o testament_n the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v and_o call_v for_o the_o worthy_a man_n m._n bernhard_n sprunglius_n the_o treasurer_n be_v his_o neighbour_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n will_v i_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o will_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v that_o the_o senate_n may_v ratify_v the_o same_o the_o next_o night_n after_o he_o take_v good_a rest_n &_o the_o disease_n seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v somewhat_o slake_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sickness_n strive_v no_o long_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n come_v every_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o with_o who_o before_o the_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v be_v hinder_v he_o talk_v of_o diverse_a thing_n with_o they_o no_o less_o pleasant_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o no_o disease_n at_o all_o for_o by_o physic_n wherein_o he_o have_v diligent_o travel_v he_o reason_v of_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o disease_n with_o such_o physician_n as_o for_o friendship_n and_o courtesy_n sake_n do_v daily_o visit_v he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v sleep_v some_o night_n not_o unsound_o he_o great_o count_v to_o his_o friend_n this_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o physic_n rehearse_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sweet_o refresh_v the_o whole_a body_n also_o he_o complain_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o cough_n which_o hurt_v all_o the_o body_n but_o especial_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n and_o other_o while_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a indeed_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n but_o yet_o very_a well_o as_o ruch_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o if_o he_o have_v begin_v either_o to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o rehearse_v with_o what_o consolation_n he_o be_v to_o erect_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n altogether_o divine_a and_o on_o the_o day_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v some_o of_o we_o his_o friend_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o special_o bullinger_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a space_n meditate_v with_o himself_o then_o turn_v unto_o we_o he_o testify_v with_o speech_n plain_a enough_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n a_o only_a saviour_n unto_o mankind_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o declare_v and_o confirm_v with_o reason_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v at_o the_o last_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n in_o this_o will_v i_o
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
john_n 1_o 32._o matth._n 3_o 16._o light_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o a_o dove_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a substance_n take_v destroy_v his_o own_o proper_a substance_n appear_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v 11_o i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o schoolman_n which_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a dove_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o airy_a and_o thicken_a body_n appéer_v to_o be_v a_o dove_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n write_v otherwise_o augustine_n augustine_n namely_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o very_a dove_n for_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n even_o as_o christian_n also_o be_v better_o express_v in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n than_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n again_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o deceive_v not_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n tertullian_n add_v thou_o will_v demand_v where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dove_n become_v appear_v what_o become_v of_o the_o dove_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v again_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o angel_n body_n it_o be_v take_v away_o even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o come_v if_o thou_o have_v see_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o thou_o may_v also_o have_v know_v when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o to_o nothing_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a no_o more_o be_v the_o end_n then_o he_o remit_v the_o reader_n unto_o john_n be_v he_o also_o say_v he_o a_o fantasy_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o juggler_n or_o conjurer_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n therefore_o his_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n perhaps_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o the_o creator_n be_v not_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n man_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o not_o god_n for_o why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o touch_v this_o inward_a substance_n that_o be_v overthrow_v about_o the_o outward_a substance_n how_o may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o work_v sound_o in_o secret_a that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v false_a open_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o affirm_v that_o sense_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n namely_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o object_v to_o three_o sense_n to_o sight_n to_o touch_v and_o to_o hear_v again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o virtue_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o passion_n christ_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n if_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o spirit_n neither_o shall_v passion_n be_v without_o flesh_n if_o flesh_n together_o with_o the_o passion_n be_v feign_v the_o spirit_n also_o with_o his_o virtue_n be_v false_a why_o do_v thou_o make_v division_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o untruth_n he_o be_v all_o whole_o truth_n 12_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n vanquish_v with_o these_o reason_n agree_v indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o very_a flesh_n but_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o object_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v by_o angel_n be_v true_a body_n but_o be_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o body_n say_v he_o christ_n have_v whereunto_o tertullian_n answer_v they_o say_v he_o which_o publish_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v namely_o a_o fleshy_a substance_n i_o will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o why_o christ_n another_o christ_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o as_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o to_o be_v crucify_v to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o then_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o cause_n for_o angel_n â—o_o incorporate_v themselves_o than_o have_v thou_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o they_o come_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o die_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o no_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o die_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v he_o add_v moreover_o and_o even_o then_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o among_o those_o angel_n appéer_v unto_o abraham_n with_o flesh_n indeed_o without_o nativity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o diversity_n of_o cause_n after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n rather_o from_o the_o earth_n than_o from_o heaven_n for_o let_v they_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o those_o angel_n receive_v of_o the_o star_n substance_n of_o flesh_n if_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v then_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o whereunto_o they_o apply_v their_o example_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n my_o god_n say_v he_o which_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n form_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o this_o quality_n not_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o matrimony_n and_o yet_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o may_v as_o well_o of_o any_o matter_n have_v frame_v flesh_n unto_o angel_n which_o also_o of_o nothing_o frame_v the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o a_o word_n into_o so_o many_a and_o such_o body_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o angel_n bear_v not_o flesh_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n and_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v changeable_a into_o humane_a flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n further_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n understand_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o angel_n be_v a_o imagine_a thing_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a humane_a substance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o give_v both_o true_a sense_n and_o act_n unto_o that_o imagine_a flesh_n much_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o he_o give_v a_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o true_a sense_n and_o action_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a author_n and_o worker_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n last_o of_o all_o he_o thus_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v they_o very_o humane_a body_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o be_v far_o from_o lie_v and_o deceit_n and_o because_o they_o can_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o tertullian_n but_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o tertullians_n opinion_n brief_o he_o think_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o strange_a and_o not_o their_o own_o for_o their_o own_o body_n as_o he_o think_v belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kind_n secondlie_o he_o say_v that_o those_o strange_a body_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o be_v either_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o else_o of_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v true_a and_o substantial_a and_o humane_a body_n not_o vain_a or_o feign_a but_o of_o very_a flesh_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o only_o appéer_v to_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o of_o man_n they_o may_v
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
use_n of_o light_n we_o receive_v original_a unrighteousness_n &_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o he_o in_o who_o body_n no_o sin_n shall_v be_v to_o feel_v any_o natural_a contagiousnesse_n of_o generation_n just_o therefore_o do_v david_n bewail_v in_o himself_o the_o foul_a filthiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o infection_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n before_o he_o have_v life_n the_o same_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arca_fw-la noah_n who_o then_o have_v he_o now_o call_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v free_a from_o these_o bond_n who_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o nature_n can_v hold_v also_o upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o healthful_a ministry_n those_o infant_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v now_o cleanse_v from_o wickedness_n jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n say_v that_o young_a child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n the_o or_o imputation_n of_o fault_n guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fault_n upon_o the_o 18._o and_o 41._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v without_o sin_n urge_v also_o that_o sentence_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v cleanse_v the_o blemish_n of_o bodily_a inundation_n and_o afterward_o reverence_n the_o birth_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o earthly_a nativity_n and_o entreat_v of_o baptism_n he_o say_v by_o this_o man_n the_o spot_n of_o our_o nativity_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n our_o parent_n beget_v us._n basil_n augustine_n defend_v basil_n 22_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v defend_v by_o augustine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v have_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o their_o part_n he_o write_v against_o the_o manicheis_n that_o evil_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n thing_n whether_o evil_a be_v a_o essential_a thing_n but_o a_o conversation_n which_o come_v only_o of_o the_o will_n which_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o those_o which_o procure_v the_o infection_n of_o conversation_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n which_o conversation_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v for_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o evil_o shall_v be_v a_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v right_o speak_v manicheis_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manicheis_n for_o the_o manicheis_n decree_v that_o evil_o be_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o worldly_a affair_n but_o contrariwise_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o evil_a be_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o sin_v god_n evil_a may_v be_v separate_v from_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o will_n he_o ascribe_v not_o that_o unto_o our_o strength_n but_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n thereof_o leave_v we_o also_o do_v hope_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o this_o life_n come_v a_o perfect_a separation_n from_o evil_n be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n his_o own_o sermon_n of_o fast_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o eve_n have_v abstein_v from_o the_o tree_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o need_n of_o this_o fast_n 12._o matt._n 9_o 12._o for_o sound_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o sick_a man_n we_o become_v sick_a through_o that_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v heal_v by_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n without_o fast_v be_v vain_a by_o these_o word_n basil_n determine_v that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o sound_a moreover_o he_o cit_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o condemn_v pelagius_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v add_v origin_n origin_n origin_n who_o interpret_n that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n he_o say_v that_o abel_n enoch_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o methusalem_n and_o noah_n sin_v other_o father_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o they_o sin_v all_o every_o one_o and_o that_o none_o be_v clean_o from_o corruption_n though_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n but_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n tradition_n baptism_n appoint_v unto_o infant_n by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o all_o man_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n entreat_v of_o the_o question_n chrysost_n chrysost_n wherefore_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v afraid_a of_o beast_n and_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o see_v they_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o they_o this_o say_v he_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o because_o we_o depart_v from_o our_o confidence_n and_o honour_n and_o thereby_o augustine_n proove_v that_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o young_a child_n be_v fall_v away_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n say_v how_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v pollute_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o many_o other_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 23_o but_o yet_o the_o pelagian_n side_n the_o pelagian_o endeavour_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n on_o their_o side_n and_o especial_o julianus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v this_o father_n for_o a_o witness_n as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v for_o he_o because_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr baptisatis_fw-la he_o recite_v many_o gift_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o only_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v make_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o he_o the_o member_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v at_o the_o end_n do_v thou_o see_v what_o a_o sort_n of_o liberality_n there_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o some_o do_v think_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v baptise_v young_a child_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v or_o add_v righteousness_n holiness_n adoption_n inheritance_n brotherhood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o member_n by_o these_o word_n julian_n think_v that_o chrysostome_n give_v not_o his_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 11._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v innocent_a as_o touch_v sin_n advisedlie_o commit_v rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v sin_n commit_v upon_o their_o own_o advisement_n from_o which_o sin_v assure_o they_o be_v exempt_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v call_v innocent_a according_a to_o which_o meaning_n paul_n write_v of_o those_o two_o brethren_n before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o 16._o rom._n 5_o 16._o condemnation_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n hereof_o it_o appear_v father_n a_o great_a wariness_n must_v be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n how_o ware_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n for_o sometime_o we_o read_v in_o they_o that_o young_a child_n have_v no_o sin_n proper_a of_o their_o own_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o especial_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n understand_v sin_n proper_a be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v sin_n proper_a may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
christ_n himself_o although_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v mankind_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o tarry_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o other_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o amalechit_n have_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n while_o he_o be_v die_v and_o do_v press_v he_o down_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o more_o easy_o david_n answer_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o death_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o saul_n to_o have_v kill_v himself_o how_o can_v the_o young_a man_n which_o hasten_v his_o death_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o help_v a_o other_o in_o a_o honest_a matter_n and_o especial_o his_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o law_n forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o man_n it_o much_o rather_o forbid_v thou_o to_o kill_v thyself_o since_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o a_o other_o be_v unlawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v to_o thyself_o take_v whence_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o furthermore_o thou_o kill_v either_o a_o offender_n or_o a_o innocent_a if_o innocent_a thou_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o offender_n yet_o be_v thou_o injurious_a against_o the_o law_n for_o thou_o bereave_v thyself_o of_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v suffer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v repent_v sure_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v thyself_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n father_n augustine_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 12_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 20._o dispute_v hereof_o at_o large_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o so_o many_o word_n be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n do_v injury_n unto_o young_a maiden_n and_o matron_n many_o rather_o kill_v themselves_o than_o they_o will_v abide_v such_o thing_n but_o augustine_n counsel_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o kill_v themselves_o either_o for_o obtain_v of_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o avoid_v of_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v murder_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n 5._o matt._n 27_o 5._o when_o he_o kill_v himself_o undoubted_o do_v slay_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o own_o also_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o petilianus_n thou_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o traitor_n have_v perish_v by_o a_o halter_n and_o for_o such_o have_v leave_v the_o halter_n as_o if_o petilianus_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o sin_n upon_o himself_o and_o they_o which_o will_v so_o do_v shall_v be_v account_v for_o martyr_n but_o we_o say_v augustine_n account_v not_o such_o to_o be_v martyr_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 60._o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o 204._o do_v much_o more_o plentifullie_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n jerom._n jerom._n concern_v the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v i_o receive_v not_o such_o soul_n which_o against_o my_o will_n go_v forth_o of_o their_o body_n and_o those_o philosopher_n which_o so_o do_v he_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosophy_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o pluck_v death_n to_o we_o violent_o but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v it_o patient_o except_o say_v he_o it_o be_v where_o chastity_n be_v in_o danger_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 4._o gal._n 1_o 4._o if_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o life_n be_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a which_o kill_v themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o worse_a than_o murderer_n the_o canon_n condemn_v those_o also_o which_o geld_v themselves_o and_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v such_o man_n murderer_n of_o themselves_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o geld_v himself_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v himself_o but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o for_o disease_n be_v cut_v by_o the_o physician_n 13_o hereunto_o also_o agree_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o better_a i_o say_v plato_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n plato_n because_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o cleanthes_n empedocles_n zeno_n and_o other_o which_o slay_v themselves_o plato_n in_o phaedone_n say_v that_o this_o thing_n for_o two_o cause_n be_v not_o lawful_a first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o slay_v the_o servant_n of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n secondlie_o for_o that_o soldier_n be_v condemn_v if_o they_o forsake_v their_o station_n without_o their_o emperor_n commandment_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o station_n wherefore_o he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n shall_v leave_v his_o place_n be_v a_o traitor_n aristotle_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o ethic_n say_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o citizen_n without_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o kill_v themselves_o aught_o to_o be_v gréevouslie_o punish_v for_o they_o be_v note_v with_o infamy_n these_o thing_n he_o say_v although_o it_o be_v report_v that_o afterward_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n he_o do_v wilful_o kill_v himself_o virgil._n virgil._n virgil_n place_v these_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n say_v then_o lower_v next_o in_o place_n be_v they_o that_o fall_v with_o wilful_a death_n and_o guiltless_a slay_v themselves_o with_o hasty_a hand_n abhor_v breath_n and_o shake_v from_o they_o their_o soul_n how_o glad_o now_o in_o sky_n again_o will_v they_o full_o poor_a estate_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o life_n sustain_v the_o destiny_n they_o resist_v and_o lake_n unlovelie_a they_o detain_v and_o belly_n fen_n that_o nine_o time_n flow_v among_o they_o fast_o restrain_v epigram_n out_o of_o the_o epigram_n and_o one_o that_o write_v epigram_n say_v death_n to_o contemn_v in_o poor_a estate_n a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o thrall_a to_o live_v who_o can_v abide_v do_v valiant_o iwis_o 14_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la illorum_fw-la law_n argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sibi_fw-la manus_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la corruperunt_fw-la accusatores_fw-la l._n qui_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v themselves_o guilty_a yet_o be_v the_o sharpness_n of_o that_o law_n mitigate_v by_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n for_o he_o decree_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v worthy_a either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o banishment_n wherefore_o they_o which_o for_o theft_n kill_v themselves_o be_v except_v they_o also_o be_v except_v which_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o impatient_a of_o sorrow_n do_v slay_v themselves_o also_o adrian_n except_v the_o father_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o kill_v his_o son_n kill_v himself_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v say_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n than_o for_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o one_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o other_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v let_v he_o of_o his_o enterprise_n so_o he_o do_v this_o through_o a_o unpatiencie_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weariness_n of_o life_n he_o also_o adrian_n do_v except_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o say_v he_o how_o will_v he_o spare_v other_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fisci_fw-la in_o the_o law_n in_o fraud_n in_o the_o paraph_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o through_o shame_n
they_o shall_v deal_v more_o mild_o they_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o example_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o razis_n 37_o 2._o ma._n 14_o 37_o and_o unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o same_o save_v where_o charity_n fail_v but_o they_o fond_o and_o unlearnedlie_o deprave_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v either_o die_v or_o else_o admit_v some_o mischéevous_a act_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o executioner_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o those_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v 18._o dan_o 3_o 18._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o say_v paul_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o if_o a_o man_n even_o so_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v of_o a_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o this_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n vaunt_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o vain_a since_o our_o will_n must_v evermore_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v and_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a parent_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o child_n do_v the_o same_o 17_o but_o jerom_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o violent_o to_o pluck_v death_n unto_o we_o but_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v chastity_n whether_o selfe-death_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n where_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o preserve_v of_o chastity_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o write_v of_o pelagia_n the_o virgin_n that_o the_o tormentor_n threaten_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n example_n example_n they_o will_v ravish_v she_o and_o that_o she_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o this_o act_n do_v ambrose_n commend_v and_o he_o add_v that_o her_o mother_n do_v escape_v away_o with_o other_o two_o daughter_n and_o that_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o river_n they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v drown_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v inordinate_a love_n unto_o a_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a beauty_n privily_o send_v minister_n of_o his_o lewdness_n to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v her_o husband_n and_o use_v all_o threaten_n towards_o he_o last_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o she_o as_o though_o she_o will_v seem_v to_o obey_v when_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n to_o make_v herself_o ready_a be_v retire_v into_o a_o parlour_n do_v thrust_v herself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o rather_o allow_v example_n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v these_o example_n here_o augustine_n somewhat_o doubt_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n by_o some_o revelation_n make_v it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o do_n please_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o samson_n 28._o jud._n 16_o 28._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o by_o augustine_n leave_n this_o comparison_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v for_o as_o touch_v samson_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o god_n restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v take_v away_o and_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o virgin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v himself_o through_o a_o divine_a motion_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereby_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o virgin_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v certeinlie_o enough_o be_v know_v of_o any_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o undoubted_o the_o endeavour_n of_o defend_v chastity_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o laudable_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o right_a consideration_n those_o virgin_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v praise_v admit_v they_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v praise_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o in_o commend_v thereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v 18_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o thus_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n himself_o whether_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n or_o reproach_n do_v kill_v himself_o he_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o but_o that_o if_o he_o only_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v will_v redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o may_v so_o be_v excuse_v 30._o jud._n 16_o 30._o for_o so_o samson_n kill_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n 43._o 2._o mach._n 14._o verse_n 43._o and_o that_o same_o razis_n also_o &_o those_o other_o woman_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o likewise_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n also_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o their_o death_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o that_o kill_v himself_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o even_o so_o may_v that_o
dissolve_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o father_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o heretic_n howbeit_o the_o same_o ambrose_n afterward_o give_v the_o scope_n of_o new_a marriage_n unto_o woman_n also_o ambrose_n ambrose_n if_o the_o unbeléever_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o with_o she_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n stand_v i_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v extend_v itself_o unto_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n which_o christ_n express_v moreover_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o fornication_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o woman_n loose_v from_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o also_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o another_o last_o of_o all_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v grant_v unto_o a_o woman_n her_o divorce_n if_o she_o prove_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v very_o cruel_a unto_o she_o which_o see_v they_o do_v as_o touch_v her_o divorce_n how_o dare_v they_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o wife_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o every_o cause_n and_o see_v woman_n be_v inconstant_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o man_n for_o every_o cause_n but_o now_o if_o the_o certain_a cause_n be_v limit_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o inconvenience_n i_o will_v also_o add_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v wherein_o it_o begin_v among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o their_o husband_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o question_n mix_v together_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o question_n 115._o it_o be_v write_v that_o under_o julian_n this_o begin_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o for_o than_o leave_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v put_v away_o their_o husband_n notwithstanding_o who_o this_o julian_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o see_v we_o read_v of_o two_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n 62_o but_o these_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v adultery_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n that_o new_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a after_o a_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o fornication_n sake_n first_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o husband_n lust_a after_o a_o new_a wife_n will_v invent_v a_o feign_a crime_n of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o further_o for_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o wise_a man_n part_n that_o when_o it_o happen_v ill_o with_o he_o before_o he_o will_v try_v the_o same_o luck_n again_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n seek_v the_o same_o infelicity_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o place_n as_o well_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o rom._n 7_o 2._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n shall_v live_v be_v bind_v to_o his_o law_n the_o latter_a writer_n also_o do_v cavil_n that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v make_v void_a and_o innocentius_n when_o he_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o party_n marry_v to_o enter_v into_o new_a matrimony_n if_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o door_n open_a unto_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o obtain_v another_o further_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o urge_v this_o say_n 8._o matt._n 19_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 8._o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v these_o reason_n erasmus_n do_v plain_o confute_v touch_v the_o first_o erasmus_n erasmus_n if_o a_o severe_a judgement_n be_v appoint_v by_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n false_a report_n may_v easy_o be_v prevent_v neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o leave_n give_v of_o divorce_n unless_o that_o fornication_n shall_v plain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a see_v we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o those_o which_o have_v sail_v once_o without_o good_a success_n and_o have_v abide_v shipwreck_n do_v return_n again_o to_o ship_v and_o the_o party_n which_o be_v innocent_a while_o he_o endure_v pricking_n and_o burn_n and_o can_v easy_o keep_v himself_o chaste_a what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o marry_v again_o touch_v the_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v whether_o divorsement_n may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v admit_v but_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a jew_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o lawful_a to_o marry_v again_o in_o christ_n after_o that_o death_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n wherein_o although_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a conjunction_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o by_o death_n the_o same_o be_v dissolve_v very_o wise_o therefore_o do_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n put_v only_o that_o cause_n of_o dissolve_v matrimony_n which_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v to_o grant_v although_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o widow_n to_o contract_v new_a marriage_n if_o she_o will_v because_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o reason_v not_o there_o whether_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v make_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a when_o either_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n happen_v to_o die_v 15_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n look_v par_fw-fr 3_o pla_fw-la 8._o art_n 15_o 63_o but_o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o thou_o understand_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n general_o and_o at_o large_a for_o every_o such_o thing_n as_o signify_v some_o holy_a thing_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 32._o ephe._n 5_o 32._o but_o after_o this_o manner_n thou_o be_v force_v to_o appoint_v not_o only_o seven_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n such_o as_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o shake_n of_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n the_o embrace_v of_o young_a child_n in_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v draw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o betoken_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n extant_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n thou_o can_v not_o appoint_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n dionysius_n dionysius_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n jovinian_a jovinian_a neither_o will_v jovinian_a have_v escape_v this_o argument_n which_o leave_v not_o any_o small_a thing_n untouched_a whereby_o he_o may_v extol_v matrimony_n further_o what_o sort_n of_o sacrament_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n further_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o christ_n who_o they_o will_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v make_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o synagog_n and_o have_v couple_v our_o church_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o this_o matrimony_n be_v especial_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o possible_o can_v die_v and_o yet_o as_o esaie_n
the_o ten_o book_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o one_o fabius_n gurges_n which_o be_v censor_n have_v condemn_v many_o matron_n of_o adultery_n the_o amercement_n that_o they_o pay_v be_v money_n of_o the_o which_o money_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o venus_n out_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o m._n cato_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n gellius_n aulus_n gellius_n and_o the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr dote_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o before_o the_o law_n julia_n be_v make_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o slay_v both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n augustine_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v whoredom_n woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v to_o bury_v the_o vestal_a virgin_n alive_a if_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o sevearelie_o in_o punish_v of_o adulterer_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rather_o protect_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n than_o their_o own_o wedlock_n and_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v for_o they_o worship_v adulterous_a god_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o venus_n after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o law_n julia_n make_v whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o digest_v and_o in_o the_o code_n many_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v make_v by_o julius_n caesar_n it_o be_v make_v by_o augustus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v julius_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o julius_n caesar_n suetonius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o law_n and_o he_o make_v it_o upon_o just_a cause_n for_o his_o daughter_n julia_n and_o a_o néece_n that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o licentious_a monster_n the_o emperor_n use_v to_o call_v they_o his_o rot_a impostem_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o a_o young_a man_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o his_o daughter_n julia._n the_o which_o the_o emperor_n take_v in_o so_o evil_a part_n as_o he_o slay_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fist_n the_o young_a man_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o thou_o caesar_n only_a have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n caesar_n for_o that_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o inconstant_a man_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o supper_n for_o sorrow_n by_o this_o julian_n law_n where_o first_o husband_n when_o the_o power_n of_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o thrust_v through_o both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n then_o be_v this_o power_n take_v from_o the_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n only_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n marito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o law_n gracchus_n yet_o i_o read_v in_o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n caesar_n kill_v messalina_n under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n although_o not_o absolute_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o may_v he_o do_v it_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o noble_a man_n unto_o who_o he_o ought_v a_o reverence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o may_v he_o keep_v he_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o house_n 24._o hour_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v witness_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n of_o person_n why_o leave_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v his_o wife_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v husband_n do_v sometime_o bear_v hatred_n unto_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v contentious_a or_o deform_a they_o may_v covet_v to_o gain_v a_o dowry_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o woman_n therefore_o the_o law_n will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v slay_v howbeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o adulteress_n to_o slay_v both_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o son_n in_o law_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n unless_o he_o also_o kill_v his_o daughter_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o nature_n teach_v the_o parent_n to_o love_v their_o child_n hearty_o whereby_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o slay_v his_o daughter_n unless_o she_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 25_o seneca_n in_o his_o first_o declamation_n seneca_n seneca_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v they_o both_o for_o he_o put_v this_o case_n a_o certain_a soldier_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n in_o war_n find_v his_o wife_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o adulterer_n even_o while_o the_o act_n be_v commit_v he_o call_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v they_o the_o son_n refuse_v to_o obey_v wherefore_o the_o father_n reject_v his_o son_n it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v this_o justly_o or_o no_o but_o perhaps_o seneca_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o cato_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n shall_v have_v easy_a punishment_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o absolute_a murtherâ—e_n for_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n cornelia_n of_o murderer_n his_o punishment_n be_v erile_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la corneliam_fw-la de_fw-la sicarijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o law_n whereupon_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o 33._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la that_o sometime_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o kill_v a_o wife_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o but_o because_o the_o punishment_n be_v light_a after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a or_o else_o perhaps_o they_o which_o make_v those_o canon_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o which_o that_o be_v lawful_a let_v we_o also_o add_v that_o the_o husband_n may_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n slay_v the_o adulterer_n not_o only_a when_o he_o take_v he_o at_o home_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o the_o husband_n can_v bring_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o warn_v once_o twice_o &_o thrice_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v communication_n with_o his_o wife_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o talk_v familiar_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o way_n against_o the_o put_n of_o they_o to_o death_n neither_o will_v they_o give_v licence_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o first_o canonist_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o save_v soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v upon_o the_o sudden_a without_o repentance_n the_o latter_a canonist_n favour_v this_o matter_n perhaps_o because_o they_o more_o than_o other_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o chastity_n of_o other_o man_n wife_n wherefore_o there_o be_v many_o punishment_n for_o adultery_n provide_v by_o this_o law_n julia._n adultery_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n julia_n touch_v adultery_n first_o the_o crime_n be_v bring_v before_o public_a assembly_n the_o accusation_n be_v admit_v not_o rash_o forsooth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o accuse_v her_o husband_n of_o adultery_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o she_o herself_o be_v accuse_v the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o husband_n the_o second_o to_o the_o father_n brethren_n and_o uncle_n also_o may_v accuse_v and_o afterward_o at_o certain_a time_n place_n be_v give_v unto_o stranger_n divorsement_n be_v ordain_v between_o they_o they_o lest_o the_o dowry_n and_o donation_n which_o come_v by_o marriage_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n become_v infamous_a but_o after_o sundry_a fashion_n the_o adulterer_n not_o unless_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o adulteress_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v attach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a peculiar_a thing_n in_o the_o crime_n itself_o accuser_n it_o be_v not_o
who_o to_o help_v man_n that_o by_o his_o own_o default_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o untemperatenesse_n of_o the_o air_n to_o cold_a and_o to_o rain_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n ¶_o of_o the_o apparel_n of_o minister_n look_v the_o epistle_n to_o certain_a english_a man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 34._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 34._o 58_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o she_o which_o be_v marry_v do_v care_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n some_o refer_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o deck_v and_o apparel_v of_o themselves_o woman_n the_o apparel_v of_o woman_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o curl_a hair_n in_o golden_a jewel_n or_o precious_a garment_n be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n evil_a by_o itself_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o the_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o we_o may_v both_o use_v the_o same_o well_o and_o ill_o it_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o good_a and_o to_o be_v use_v not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o marry_v party_n husband_n a_o warning_n to_o husband_n those_o husband_n be_v somewhat_o inconstant_a which_o will_v neither_o love_v their_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v not_o trimlie_o deck_v nor_o yet_o will_v be_v content_a with_o her_o alone_a 1._o hest_n 5_o 1._o hester_n garnish_v herself_o and_o be_v not_o reproove_v in_o the_o scripture_n she_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n through_o her_o own_o vanity_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o please_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unperfectnesse_n of_o her_o husband_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o likewise_o a_o mother_n when_o her_o child_n will_v not_o leave_v cry_v oftentimes_o sing_v and_o otherwhile_o danse_v not_o because_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o do_v like_o she_o but_o that_o she_o see_v they_o must_v be_v use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o child_n fault_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o trim_v that_o in_o cost_n and_o charge_v a_o mean_a be_v not_o exceed_v lest_o peradventure_o by_o ill_a example_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v with_o vain_a affection_n to_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o beholder_n and_o therefore_o hester_n say_v 16._o hest_n 14_o 16._o that_o such_o kind_n of_o apparel_v be_v unto_o she_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defile_a cloth_n even_o by_o these_o word_n namely_o to_o please_v her_o husband_n husband_n be_v note_v to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a because_o they_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o their_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v many_o time_n sin_n wherefore_o by_o augustine_n they_o be_v call_v no_o husband_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o ardent_a lover_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o fault_n unto_o husband_n if_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o their_o wife_n in_o honest_a thing_n see_v they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o ephe._n 5_o 25._o you_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v the_o wife_n part_n that_o she_o endeavour_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o her_o husband_n command_v after_o which_o sort_n if_o she_o covet_v to_o please_v he_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v but_o to_o be_v praise_v all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o matrimony_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v one_o another_o but_o again_o i_o give_v warning_n that_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o matrimony_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v abuse_v but_o then_o be_v they_o join_v thereunto_o rash_o or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o by_o accident_n of_o counterfeit_n fuke_n or_o false_a colour_n 59_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o meet_a to_o dispute_v somewhat_o of_o fuke_n or_o false_a colour_n end_n in_o 2._o king_n 9_o at_o the_o end_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n fuke_n a_o division_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o fuke_n afterward_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o further_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o reason_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n short_o after_o the_o contrary_n shall_v both_o be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v last_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o allege_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o fuke_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n fuke_n fucus_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n be_v a_o dorre_z or_o drone_n much_o like_a unto_o a_o be_v yea_o and_o of_o some_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o be_v unperfect_a &_o not_o full_o absolute_a it_o want_v a_o sting_n neither_o do_v it_o work_v honey_n but_o gréedilie_o eat_v up_o the_o bee_n honey_n and_o so_o by_o translation_n they_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a man_n be_v call_v fuci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o have_v but_o the_o face_n and_o show_v of_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shun_v all_o labour_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundantlie_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o word_n be_v deduct_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o eat_v and_o consume_v for_o this_o harm_n sake_n the_o bee_n drive_v they_o from_o their_o hive_n wherefore_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgik_n say_v ignawm_fw-la fucos_fw-la pecus_fw-la à _fw-la praesepibus_fw-la arcent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o honnie-making_a bee_n do_v drive_v the_o drone_n a_o idle_a beast_n from_o hive_n also_o fucus_n be_v take_v for_o the_o colour_n wherewith_o cloth_n and_o wool_n be_v die_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o code_n quae_fw-la res_fw-la vendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_o which_o law_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v decree_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n none_o shall_v sell_v cloth_n or_o wool_n die_v in_o purple_a because_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v clothe_v therewith_o alone_o but_o we_o here_o entreat_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_a colour_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n or_o colour_n wherewith_o the_o face_n be_v paint_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o beautiful_a of_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v call_v puc_n of_o the_o verb_n haphac_n which_o be_v to_o change_v or_o turn_v the_o right_a form_n and_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o apt_a etymology_n for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o painting_n countenance_n and_o face_n be_v turn_v and_o alter_v see_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o nature_n have_v appoint_v by_o a_o general_a word_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornament_n of_o the_o face_n because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o ornament_n and_o deck_v of_o woman_n they_o call_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o as_o i_o think_v the_o latin_n derive_v fucum_fw-la and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o other_o man_n opinion_n and_o they_o call_v cerussa_fw-la or_o white_a lead_n particular_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mine_n stibium_fw-la be_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o the_o silver_n mine_n the_o which_o we_o call_v stibium_fw-la and_o purpurisse_n they_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o red_a paint_n these_o thing_n also_o have_v a_o other_o name_n whereof_o pliny_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 23._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la namely_o calliblepharum_n so_o call_v because_o they_o make_v the_o eye_n lid_n and_o brow_n more_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v better_a know_v than_o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o trim_n the_o end_n of_o such_o curious_a trim_n 60_o the_o end_n of_o such_o curious_a trim_n be_v to_o procure_v beauty_n &_o to_o alter_v the_o face_n whereby_o one_o may_v appear_v the_o trim_a and_o blemish_n may_v be_v hide_v or_o else_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a favour_n than_o nature_n have_v wrought_v and_o the_o chief_a colour_n which_o the_o fine_a doer_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v practice_v be_v either_o whiteness_n which_o be_v do_v with_o white_a lead_n or_o redness_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o purpurisse_n or_o else_o blackness_n use_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o stone_n stibium_fw-la also_o they_o colour_v their_o hair_n
the_o harlot_n or_o victualler_n augustine_n answer_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v but_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n show_v unto_o the_o israelit_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o the_o holy_a history_n by_o express_a word_n do_v testify_v and_o no_o otherwise_o must_v we_o think_v of_o rahab_n gregory_n gregory_n but_o i_o never_o like_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v that_o for_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v their_o eternal_a reward_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o temporal_a reward_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n for_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n build_v they_o house_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o lie_n which_o they_o make_v through_o infirmity_n béereave_v they_o not_o of_o eternal_a felicity_n 36_o abraham_n also_o be_v object_v who_o say_v 13._o look_v in_o gen._n 12._o at_o the_o end_n and_o 19_o 8._o gen._n 12_o 13._o that_o sara_n be_v his_o sister_n howbeit_o therein_o as_o augustine_n teach_v he_o lie_v not_o he_o tell_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v of_o no_o man_n require_v to_o utter_v all_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n true_o say_v that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o although_o he_o lie_v not_o in_o call_v of_o her_o sister_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o therein_o he_o fall_v because_o by_o not_o reveal_v that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o put_v she_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v her_o chastity_n since_o he_o lest_o her_o void_a of_o that_o help_n whereby_o only_o she_o may_v have_v be_v defend_v from_o fall_v into_o the_o love_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_n abraham_n altogether_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o by_o too_o must_fw-mi fear_n might_n easy_o do_v amiss_o howbeit_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n mention_v that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o danger_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v himself_o the_o other_o the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o may_v shun_v in_o call_v she_o his_o sister_n the_o other_o namely_o lest_o she_o shall_v be_v pollute_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repel_v for_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n that_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v to_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o shameful_a lust_n of_o the_o egyptian_n wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shun_v he_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o what_o i_o judge_v i_o have_v before_o declare_v 37_o but_o do_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 19_o gen._n 22_o 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 27_o 19_o tarry_v here_o and_o we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o when_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o may_v not_o have_v return_v have_v his_o son_n with_o he_o but_o shall_v have_v return_v alone_o without_o he_o jacob_n also_o by_o express_a word_n lie_v 19_o gen._n 27_o 19_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o be_o esau_n thy_o son_n paul_n also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n which_o command_v he_o to_o be_v strike_v when_o for_o all_o that_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o centurion_n son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o chapter_n paratus_n he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n wherefore_o he_o very_a well_o know_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o other_o man_n 18_o 2._o kin._n 10._o 18_o jehu_n also_o lie_v manifest_o when_o he_o say_v man_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v baal_n augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o perfect_a as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o judge_v evil_a of_o they_o but_o rather_o seek_v how_o we_o may_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o work_n have_v a_o show_n of_o sin_n they_o oftentimes_o be_v so_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n by_o their_o word_n and_o act_n may_v make_v certain_a secret_n know_v and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o pprophecy_n so_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o prophesy_v unwares_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o safe_o return_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o say_v i_o be_o esau_n mean_v to_o declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o degree_n blessing_n and_o dignity_n be_v due_a which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v unto_o esau_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v paul_n also_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n namely_o that_o as_o a_o paint_a wall_n and_o a_o thing_n altogether_o feign_v and_o hypocritical_a he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o further_a say_v augustine_n there_o be_v other_o man_n not_o so_o perfect_a but_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o have_v lie_v or_o else_o to_o have_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o great_o indevor_n to_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v jehu_n for_o although_o that_o murder_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o achab_n and_o his_o family_n and_o also_o his_o wee_n out_o of_o baal_n and_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o please_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a king_n neither_o forsake_v he_o the_o worship_v of_o golden_a calf_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o confess_v that_o in_o lie_v he_o commit_v sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o this_o only_a distinction_n we_o may_v easy_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n namely_o distinction_n note_v a_o distinction_n that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o lie_v either_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o sin_v but_o when_o they_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n we_o marvel_v at_o their_o saieng_n and_o do_n but_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o follow_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 38_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o hard_a doubt_n 33_o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 33_o namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr mendacio_fw-la ad_fw-la consentium_fw-la say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a peril_n of_o death_n and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v also_o know_v that_o his_o son_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o if_o the_o father_n ask_v thou_o do_v my_o son_n live_v and_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o he_o also_o will_v die_v if_o thou_o show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n be_v depart_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n whether_o thou_o say_v he_o live_v or_o whether_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v thou_o lie_v but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v commit_v manslaughter_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o by_o thy_o heavy_a news_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n be_v sick_a and_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n augustine_n grant_v that_o the_o case_n be_v hard_a neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o as_o a_o man_n
wed_v thou_o unto_o i_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o love_n and_o by_o this_o nation_n his_o will_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o people_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o above_o measure_n give_v to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o on_o every_o side_n with_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n as_o it_o be_v by_o schoolmaster_n until_o this_o spouse_n be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o her_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o have_v in_o suspicion_n which_o when_o husband_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o their_o wife_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v at_o their_o pleasure_n whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a with_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o long_o set_v keeper_n to_o watch_v they_o so_o god_n when_o he_o have_v now_o by_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o remove_v from_o it_o the_o custody_n of_o ceremony_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o faithful_a to_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o self-same_a father_n proove_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n that_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o israelite_n which_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o egypt_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n will_v needs_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v permit_v they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n so_o deal_v with_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o do_v who_o happen_v to_o come_v unto_o one_o sick_a of_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o for_o extreme_a heat_n require_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o have_v some_o cold_a water_n give_v he_o and_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v and_o hang_v himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o destroy_v himself_o in_o this_o ill_a case_n the_o physician_n compel_v by_o necessity_n command_v a_o vial_n of_o water_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v and_o give_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o drink_v but_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o drink_v no_o drink_n else_o but_o out_o of_o that_o vial_n so_o god_n grant_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o exercise_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a he_o proove_v insomuch_o as_o god_n prescribe_v not_o ceremony_n calf_n nie_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelit_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hurl_v in_o their_o bracelet_n earing_n and_o ring_n cause_v a_o golden_a calf_n to_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o which_o they_o worship_v and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v grant_v this_o with_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n abolish_v although_o those_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o unto_o which_o doctrine_n christ_n also_o agree_v 17_o matth._n 5_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n verse_n 8._o 27_o moreover_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o a_o commendation_n of_o any_o benefit_n receive_v secondlie_o a_o token_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o a_o lesson_n of_o honesty_n and_o of_o frame_v a_o godly_a life_n as_o touch_v the_o pascall_n solemnity_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o therein_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n whereby_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n final_o by_o the_o sweet_a bread_n a_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o even_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n therein_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o receive_v new_a fruit_n and_o christ_n be_v there_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o action_n be_v so_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v order_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o in_o every_o solemnity_n through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o faith_n be_v apprehend_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v also_o in_o they_o a_o celebration_n of_o divine_a praise_n a_o holy_a congregation_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o exercise_n as_o these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christian_n 4._o in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 4._o 28_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o bring_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v two_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o property_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o extreme_a or_o uttermost_a part_n or_o limit_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o live_a creature_n not_o because_o we_o live_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o woorsse_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o better_a moreover_o it_o signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o motion_n and_o bring_v forth_o now_o although_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o signification_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n namely_o unto_o perfection_n and_o absolution_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n finish_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v which_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v law_n be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n good_a and_o just_a law_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o law_n for_o they_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n but_o among_o other_o law_n this_o that_o god_n make_v chéeflie_o require_v of_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o this_o it_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o default_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n howbeit_o that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v it_o do_v namely_o it_o urge_v we_o it_o accuse_v we_o and_o it_o condemn_v we_o that_o at_o the_o least_o we_o be_v overcharge_v with_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n may_v think_v upon_o our_o deliverer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n by_o who_o as_o well_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v through_o able_a as_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n give_v unto_o us._n which_o two_o thing_n christ_n most_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o plain_a word_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n that_o the_o righteousness_n
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
whole_a and_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o weigh_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o benefit_n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a fault_n but_o extend_v thou_o this_o sentence_n even_o unto_o the_o engender_v and_o natural_a lust_n and_o also_o unto_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n assure_o we_o owe_v even_o ourselves_o also_o unto_o christ_n for_o so_o notable_a gift_n 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n attribute_v much_o unto_o the_o decii_n and_o curtij_n much_o more_o must_v we_o unto_o christ_n john_n 10_o 18._o the_o people_n of_o rome_n yield_v unto_o curtius_n and_o unto_o the_o decci_n because_o they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o those_o man_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v die_v unto_o which_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o to_o take_v it_o again_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v set_v present_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o notable_a act_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v humane_a judgement_n have_v shame_n join_v therewith_o on_o every_o side_n those_o man_n for_o their_o love_a country_n and_o dear_a friend_n take_v their_o death_n but_o christ_n 10._o rom._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o &_o 10._o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o roman_n die_v for_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o wicked_a for_o sinner_n and_o for_o his_o enemy_n which_o do_v excel_v all_o manner_n of_o charity_n 16_o and_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o death_n which_o be_v apparent_a enough_o since_o humane_a reason_n and_o many_o historiographer_n do_v testify_v this_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o add_v also_o mention_v of_o burial_n the_o which_o appertain_v unto_o death_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v it_o give_v a_o more_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o although_o here_o it_o be_v not_o add_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v it_o common_o admit_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v by_o what_o scripture_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o the_o place_n be_v many_o all_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o great_o force_v to_o recite_v only_o this_o i_o will_v admonish_v rabbin_n how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o rabbin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o if_o the_o hebrews_n at_o any_o time_n withstand_v these_o testimony_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o these_o article_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n do_v chéeflie_o admit_v the_o common_a and_o receive_v exposition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o at_o that_o time_n that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o that_o be_v present_a can_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o conscience_n sake_n deny_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o withstand_v because_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v messiah_n but_o we_o rather_o perceive_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v so_o stop_v as_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o answer_v but_o now_o when_o those_o receive_a exposition_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v among_o the_o hebrews_n we_o may_v perceive_v lie_v to_o be_v ready_a with_o they_o wherefore_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v interpret_v any_o place_n let_v we_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o they_o albeit_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 16._o some_o place_n touch_v christ_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rabbin_n can_v deny_v they_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o whole_a chapter_n act_n 15_o 16._o certain_a place_n so_o manifest_a as_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o can_v resist_v they_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n as_o well_o the_o death_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o which_o psalm_n it_o seem_v that_o christ_n of_o very_a purpose_n send_v we_o when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o thou_o may_v think_v thyself_o not_o to_o read_v a_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o apostle_n be_v accustom_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o restore_v david_n kingdom_n for_o see_v that_o external_a kingdom_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o restitution_n david_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o shall_v reign_v eternal_o christ_n allege_v the_o type_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n resurrection_n mat._n 12_o 39_o &_o 16_o 2._o note_v certain_a type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o many_o such_o like_a place_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o so_o go_v before_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n also_o have_v in_o they_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o of_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n help_n and_o deliverance_n come_v by_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o head_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o they_o both_o suffer_v and_o be_v deliver_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n begin_v even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n but_o that_o afterward_o they_o take_v place_n more_o manifest_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o still_o become_v more_o evident_a unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o present_a death_n which_o it_o daily_o abide_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n expect_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o indeed_o shall_v these_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v true_o fulfil_v and_o become_v most_o manifest_a 3._o in_o rom._n 8_o vers_n 3._o 17_o augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n dispute_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n 23_o deut._n 21_o 23_o when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n condemn_v moses_n thou_o must_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o write_v 13._o gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n 21._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o become_v sin_n for_o our_o sake_n moreover_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v also_o another_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n follow_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o learn_v the_o same_o out_o of_o origin_n sin_n a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechataath_n and_o leaschma_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
force_n as_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n be_v defer_v touch_v the_o sin_n commit_v and_o when_o repentance_n be_v perform_v then_o also_o let_v a_o end_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o excommunication_n be_v appoint_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n be_v demand_v of_o peter_n how_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n shall_v forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v 21._o ibid._n 21._o whether_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o answer_v even_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o better_a life_n for_o that_o be_v awoint_v when_o he_o say_v seventie_o time_n seven_o wherefore_o they_o which_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o the_o church_n must_v evermore_o be_v admit_v and_o lest_o peradventure_o so_o often_o separation_n and_o receive_v reiterated_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n against_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o repute_v for_o sport_n and_o mockery_n as_o a_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o add_v that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n that_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v the_o church_n understand_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v it_o by_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o such_o divine_a authority_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v absolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o person_n excommunicate_a which_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n commit_v and_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o herself_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o that_o place_n of_o a_o heal_v body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n which_o absolution_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a vow_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o church_n forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n commit_v wherefore_o after_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n 20._o matt._n 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o christ_n not_o in_o vain_a add_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o present_a either_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a 8_o 2._o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o forgive_a the_o fault_n of_o that_o sinner_n of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n they_o shall_v confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o in_o renew_v with_o he_o their_o old_a friendship_n behold_v how_o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o we_o confess_v this_o power_n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o beléever_n gather_v together_o in_o christ_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n so_o have_v they_o also_o of_o reconcile_a and_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perform_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v also_o to_o be_v do_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n howbeit_o note_n that_o in_o this_o three_o mean_n be_v contain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o public_a sin_n only_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o two_o former_a mean_n the_o church_n have_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o general_n here_o only_o that_o absolution_n take_v place_n which_o appertain_v to_o public_a crime_n the_o which_o through_o evil_a example_n have_v offend_v and_o do_v harm_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v come_v wherefore_o with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o voice_n let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v lay_v up_o great_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n ¶_o look_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o three_o part_n 47_o how_o these_o article_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o life_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v life_n by_o a_o more_o fit_a method_n i_o can_v perceive_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v be_v the_o only_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o man_n death_n and_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n it_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o remain_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o release_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o then_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o the_o continual_a jurisdiction_n which_o it_o obtain_v against_o us._n for_o see_v the_o natural_a power_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o what_o it_o have_v once_o season_v upon_o it_o firm_o hold_v therefore_o the_o philosopher_n write_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o from_o such_o a_o privation_n man_n can_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a habit_n in_o which_o matter_n certeinlie_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v if_o thou_o shall_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n do_v so_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o limit_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n thereof_o we_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o 39_o john_n 6_o 39_o who_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o will_v loose_v none_o of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a but_o also_o the_o unbeléever_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n profit_v any_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n unto_o the_o mere_a and_o absolute_a resurrection_n see_v that_o degree_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v obtain_v but_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o felicity_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v only_o grant_v un-them_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o they_o obtain_v not_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o christ_n for_o see_v we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o that_o one_o first_o man_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a unto_o death_n it_o be_v reason_n also_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o second_o life_n shall_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n who_o first_o be_v raise_v up_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o these_o shall_v obtain_v to_o their_o great_a harm_n just_a man_n shall_v receive_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n 21._o 1._o co._n 15_o 21._o so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o most_o unhappy_a state_n shall_v they_o be_v which_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o saint_n then_o raise_v up_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 16_o and_o 17._o shall_v together_o with_o the_o godly_a which_o then_o perhaps_o shall_v remain_v alive_a be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o high_a king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o air_n who_o undoubted_o as_o we_o have_v already_o confess_v shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v expresselie_o show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherefore_o christ_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n general_o towards_o all_o as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n also_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v
that_o christ_n be_v to_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o blessedness_n as_o adam_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v afterward_o beside_o this_o scope_n gather_v touch_v the_o equality_n of_o multitude_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o same_o be_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o similitude_n 45_o they_o object_v also_o the_o sentence_n unto_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o for_o this_o sentence_n pighius_fw-la continual_o repeat_v save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o though_o it_o be_v invincible_a when_o yet_o augustine_n oftentimes_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v expound_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v those_o man_n fond_a invention_n first_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o hereof_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o god_n endu_v every_o man_n particular_o with_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v every_o man_n to_o salvation_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o no_o 9_o gen._n 8_o 9_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o only_o some_o of_o every_o kind_n gather_v together_o in_o it_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o his_o will_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o one_o that_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o a_o city_n that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n be_v hearer_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o learn_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v like_a if_o a_o man_n point_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o house_n shall_v say_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v that_o all_o man_n enter_v into_o that_o house_n but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o do_v enter_v do_v enter_v in_o by_o that_o gate_n only_o further_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o all_o man_n be_v invite_v for_o that_o preach_n be_v indifferent_o set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o inwardlie_o feel_v not_o some_o prick_n whereby_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o so_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v this_o will_n of_o god_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hide_a &_o effectual_a will_n which_o they_o call_v consequent_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n may_v those_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v understand_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o god_n lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o this_o world_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n &_o be_v lade_v for_o all_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n be_v inwardlie_o move_v by_o some_o provoke_a all_o these_o interpretation_n be_v doubtless_o very_o likely_a and_o also_o apt_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o another_o beside_o these_o ready_a and_o plain_a universality_n two_o society_n of_o man_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o have_v their_o universality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o two_o society_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o both_o society_n have_v patch_v together_o universal_a proposition_n which_o ought_v of_o the_o wary_a reader_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o their_o kind_n the_o prophet_n say_v &_o christ_n cit_v the_o same_o 33._o john_n 6_o 45._o jer._n 31_o 33._o all_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 32._o john_n 12_o 32._o again_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v allthing_n unto_o myself_o these_o universal_a proposition_n unless_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v elect_v be_v not_o true_a 23._o joel._n 2_o 28._o esai_n 66_o 23._o as_o be_v these_o also_o i_o will_v pour_v of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o sight_n and_o shall_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n again_o 14_o luke_n 3_o 6._o psal_n 145_o 14_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o also_o god_n lift_v up_o all_o they_o that_o fall_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n contrariwise_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a perteine_a these_o sentence_n 32._o john_n 3_o 32._o matt._n 10_o 32._o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o yet_o many_o beléeve_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n 21._o phil._n 2_o 21._o again_o all_o man_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o again_o all_o man_n have_v decline_v 3._o psal_n 14_o 3._o and_o be_v altogether_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o when_o as_o yet_o holy_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o regenerate_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o exhibit_v unto_o he_o some_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o these_o universal_a saieng_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o own_o society_n this_o distinction_n have_v augustine_n a_o regard_n unto_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v and_o proove_v devil_n two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v two_o city_n namely_o one_o that_o city_n of_o god_n and_o another_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o these_o general_a proposition_n we_o must_v always_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o what_o order_n or_o fellowship_n of_o man_n they_o perteine_v which_o if_o we_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v then_o shall_v we_o apply_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o unto_o the_o elect_a this_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o otherwise_o that_o god_n effectual_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n adversary_n sundry_a instance_n against_o the_o adversary_n very_o many_o infant_n declare_v which_o perish_v without_o christ_n and_o many_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v fool_n and_o deaf_a &_o have_v never_o in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o right_a &_o just_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_a time_n honest_o and_o faithful_o enough_o and_o yet_o sudden_o at_o the_o last_o do_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v eternal_o and_o contrariwise_o other_o which_o have_v perpetuallie_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o wickedness_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n endue_v with_o sudden_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v save_v when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o first_o may_v have_v be_v take_v away_o that_o maliciousness_n may_v not_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v in_o these_o example_n say_v that_o god_n alike_o effectual_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n 46_o they_o object_v also_o a_o sentence_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n 37._o matt._n 13_o 37._o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v together_o her_o chicken_n and_o thou_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâ—aine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o maiden_n shall_v vow_v chastity_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n if_o a_o woman_n have_v die_v barren_a and_o without_o child_n yea_o and_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n if_o you_o observe_v my_o law_n 26_o exod._n 23_o 26_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o barren_a woman_n among_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o very_o likely_a that_o holy_a man_n will_v by_o their_o vow_n hinder_v this_o promise_n again_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v by_o god_n there_o remain_v not_o any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a vow_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n admonish_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o which_o can_v abstain_v shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o speak_v not_o how_o jeptha_n tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o maiden_n before_o he_o vow_v without_o which_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n may_v not_o be_v ratify_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 35._o jud._n 11_o 35._o and_o i_o can_v call_v back_o wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o maiden_n see_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o she_o to_o this_o also_o serve_v the_o lament_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therewithal_o the_o bewail_v of_o the_o maiden_n herself_o for_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v with_o her_o fellow_n bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n why_o shall_v she_o have_v lament_v it_o we_o use_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o our_o vow_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o rabbin_n david_n kimhi_n and_o levi_n ben-gerson_a be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o will_v either_o allow_v or_o excuse_v the_o act_n of_o jeptha_n but_o we_o must_v not_o labour_v thereabouts_o not_o because_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v amiss_o but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o well_o do_v must_v not_o be_v excuse_v moreover_o this_o also_o do_v not_o a_o little_a persuade_v i_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o this_o vow_n of_o virginity_n among_o they_o so_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n lead_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o jeptha_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o sin_v or_o no_o in_o the_o do_n hereof_o question_n two_o manner_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v sin_v as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o old_a father_n fall_v secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o though_o god_n will_v have_v other_o to_o imitate_v this_o act_n but_o that_o man_n may_v by_o it_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v either_o of_o these_o answer_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v now_o rest_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 23_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o maiden_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o her_o father_n but_o only_o punish_v with_o civil_a death_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n without_o a_o husband_n &_o child_n it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vow_n in_o the_o old_a time_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nazarite_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 1_o 11_o 1._o sam._n 8_o 1._o jud._n 13_o 5._o and_o 14_o 1._o how_o the_o withdrawing_n from_o man_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v matt._n 4_o 2._o luk._n 1_o 15._o and_o 3_o 3._o which_o abstein_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o from_o all_o drink_n which_o will_v make_v one_o droonke_v but_o they_o abstein_v not_o from_o matrimony_n samuel_n and_o samson_n be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o nazarite_n have_v wife_n and_o samuel_n have_v child_n as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v but_o the_o withdraw_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o there_o come_v some_o fruit_n thereby_o unto_o the_o church_n christ_n depart_v 40._o day_n and_o fast_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n john_n baptist_n sever_v himself_o but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o he_o baptize_v and_o preach_v so_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v sometime_o apart_o where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o godly_a meditation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v return_v the_o better_o instruct_v to_o preach_v but_o i_o can_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v the_o perpetualnesse_n of_o solitary_a life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v nazarite_n for_o ever_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n 15._o jud._n 13._o 5._o luke_n 1_o 15._o otherwise_o nazarite_n vow_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o rabbin_n claim_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a death_n by_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v deprive_v of_o marriage_n for_o their_o whole_a life_n time_n david_n kimhi_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n vaughan_n make_v sometime_o a_o proposition_n disiunctive_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n vaughan_n make_v no_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o rather_o a_o copulative_a &_o undoubted_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o exposition_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 24_o beside_o this_o they_o reason_n the_o maiden_n desire_v a_o space_n of_o time_n 37._o jud._n 11_o 37._o wherein_o she_o may_v bewail_v her_o virginity_n &_o she_o say_v not_o to_o bewail_v her_o soul_n or_o life_n this_o argument_n carry_v a_o show_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v be_v lament_v then_o undoubted_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o a_o sharp_a condition_n be_v join_v therewith_o the_o maiden_n be_v sure_a to_o die_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o seem_v very_o hard_o unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n so_o as_o that_o condition_n be_v express_v which_o make_v the_o cause_n more_o miserable_a he_o say_v moreover_o 39_o verse_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o jeptha_n offer_v she_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n but_o that_o he_o only_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o vow_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o in_o narration_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a be_v not_o express_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la levi_n ben-gerson_a reason_v upon_o this_o that_o be_v write_v and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o she_o live_v but_o marry_v not_o howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o virgin_n bewail_v she_o even_o because_o she_o be_v unmarried_a &_o couple_v to_o no_o man_n but_o lyranus_fw-la say_v 29._o verse_n 29._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jeptha_n wherefore_o he_o vow_v not_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n undoubted_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o warlike_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v all_o that_o jeptha_n afterward_o do_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n moreover_o say_v lyranus_fw-la there_o be_v two_o month_n space_n between_o wherein_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o keep_v his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n rather_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n &_o heal_v they_o and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o they_o some_o end_n be_v once_o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v cast_v thyself_o into_o great_a sin_n many_o fond_a and_o miserable_a man_n will_v have_v mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o themselves_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n paul_n warn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o fact_n be_v neither_o godly_a nor_o yet_o beséeme_v for_o the_o person_n of_o david_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o sin_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 35_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o kind_a david_n sin_n be_v and_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o abundance_n &_o plenty_n if_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o many_o wherefore_o they_o steal_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v some_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v but_o only_o by_o supposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a live_a and_o maintain_v himself_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v rich_a yet_o they_o never_o cease_v pill_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o they_o have_v but_o of_o a_o insatiable_a covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o david_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a sort_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v unto_o what_o kind_n his_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o explain_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v if_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o david_n edifieng_v what_o by_o this_o face_n of_o david_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o our_o edifieng_v may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o edifieng_v first_o we_o ought_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o infirmity_n for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o free_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o own_o state_n and_o sigh_v towards_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v of_o what_o sincerity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o our_o own_o self_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o another_o life_n we_o shall_v stand_v firm_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a felicity_n from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o vile_a and_o mortal_a good_n but_o here_o we_o only_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n wherefore_o when_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v away_o and_o do_v fall_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wrestle_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 5._o he_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o again_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o power_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o do_n of_o david_n may_v be_v transfer_v unto_o us._n to_o fly_v away_o and_o war_n on_o the_o enemy_n part_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n and_o in_o repress_v of_o affection_n 32._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o 32._o 36_o but_o some_o do_v marvel_n that_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n suffer_v adversity_n with_o a_o slender_a courage_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o that_o show_n of_o fortitude_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ethnik_v make_v semblance_n of_o we_o read_v that_o horatius_n puluillus_n adversity_n example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n suffer_v adversity_n when_o he_o be_v dedicate_a of_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o amaze_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o hold_v fast_o the_o post_n and_o perform_v his_o dedication_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v obtain_v prosperous_a success_n at_o the_o time_n that_o his_o son_n die_v say_v that_o he_o be_v favourablie_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n immortal_a for_o that_o he_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v turn_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o his_o house_n brutus_n execute_v his_o own_o son_n so_o do_v torquatus_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n grant_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o base_a mind_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a question_n but_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n absolve_v it_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v carry_v aristippus_n and_o a_o certain_a other_o hardy_a fellow_n but_o unlearned_a there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a tempest_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o near_o sink_v the_o philosopher_n be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o tempest_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o man_n say_v what_o mean_v thou_o philosopher_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a sure_o i_o which_o have_v not_o study_v philosophy_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n look_v for_o shipwreck_n the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o pleasant_o answer_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o varlet_n i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o aristippus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o danger_n even_o so_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o holy_a man_n and_o ethnik_n behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o ethnik_v think_v ethnik_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v adversity_n that_o they_o happen_v through_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o shall_v be_v abide_v without_o consideration_n and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o life_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o profess_v the_o stoical_a sect_n they_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immoveablenes_n of_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lack_n of_o pain_n because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o sudden_a evil_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v before_o hand_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v and_o which_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n we_o will_v refuse_v and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v wrestle_v not_o as_o do_v the_o peripatetik_n to_o moderate_a affection_n but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o in_o that_o wrestle_n they_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o affection_n strive_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o do_v therein_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o howbeit_o our_o cause_n be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v those_o adversity_n themselves_o according_a to_o
overmuch_o mourn_v fault_n in_o mourn_v after_o which_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o samuel_n be_v reproove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n 1_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o this_o if_o undecent_a thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v do_v semedlie_o final_o that_o mourn_v be_v most_o to_o be_v disallow_v which_o proceed_v of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v sorrow_n moderate_o as_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v of_o epaphroditus_n god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o of_o i_o 27._o phil._n 2_o 27._o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o epaphroditus_n if_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v neither_o do_v moorner_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v and_o be_v of_o near_a friendship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o man_n if_o it_o be_v gréevous_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n look_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o take_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n if_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n and_o of_o cold_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o their_o good_a consider_v in_o moornings_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o moorning_n one_o be_v the_o present_a loss_n we_o have_v when_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v we_o do_v not_o now_o perceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v great_o touch_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o present_a loss_n doubtless_o not_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o handle_v we_o uniustlie_o or_o cruel_o but_o we_o be_v move_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o present_a evil_n wherefore_o we_o sorrow_n for_o just_a cause_n that_o any_o brother_n be_v depart_v all_o which_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v gentle_a &_o love_a because_o he_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a charity_n drive_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v together_o as_o much_o &_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o further_o that_o we_o think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n now_o then_o to_o sorrow_n moderate_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o sorrow_n overmuch_o we_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n see_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o with_o overmuch_o lament_v we_o seem_v to_o deny_v 8._o in._n gen._n 35._o verse_n 8._o 3_o the_o ethnik_n do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v use_v in_o mourn_v because_o death_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o remedy_n evil_n death_n a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o this_o undoubted_o can_v mitigate_v sorrow_n but_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v thus_o unfit_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o comfort_v he_o i_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sorrow_n because_o i_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o end_n of_o evil_a see_v i_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desperation_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n sake_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_n thing_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o much_o further_o our_o felicity_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_v against_o this_o their_o opinion_n then_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o commodity_n they_o will_v gainsay_v with_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o lieutenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o any_o castle_n or_o fortification_n the_o which_o for_o his_o allegiance_n sake_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o place_v he_o there_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o unjust_a it_o be_v let_v we_o thus_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o our_o horse_n or_o bondman_n shall_v work_v his_o own_o death_n will_v the_o same_o please_v we_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v gréevouslie_o offend_v thereat_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v that_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n when_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v in_o better_a case_n or_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o under_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o wherefore_o do_v we_o then_o fly_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o delay_n for_o in_o depart_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o also_o with_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o perpetuallie_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o a_o philosopher_n must_v perpetuallie_o think_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o hereby_o think_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v against_o true_a philosophy_n to_o obey_v or_o make_v much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a to_o shun_v these_o thing_n as_o noisome_a plague_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o can_v altogether_o reject_v from_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o power_n break_v their_o force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o body_n lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 4_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v most_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v before_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o appetite_n for_o unto_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o minister_v deceivable_a sense_n unto_o the_o which_o who_o so_o do_v give_v credit_n be_v forthwith_o beguile_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â—_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â—_o verse_n â—_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o steeven_n 59_o acts._n 7_o 59_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n pray_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n depart_v the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n touch_v soul_n depart_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o gregory_n write_v in_o his_o dialog_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o practice_v some_o hard_a exercise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o book_n contain_v many_o tale_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a to_o believe_v chrysostome_n who_o deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o he_o also_o proove_v that_o that_o perverse_a opinion_n be_v against_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v much_o more_o easy_o return_v to_o their_o own_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o wicked_a man_n for_o parricide_n shall_v carry_v away_o a_o benefit_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cruel_o slay_v to_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o aâ—…e_n so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o when_o as_o evil_a spirit_n by_o use_v of_o conjuration_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o depart_v he_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o testimony_n must_v not_o be_v of_o any_o value_n see_v they_o be_v infamous_a and_o therefore_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 16._o chapter_n when_o a_o evil_a spirit_n witness_v that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o preach_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o rebuke_v the_o spirit_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o silence_n and_o christ_n reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o among_o true_a thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o speak_v he_o mingle_v many_o false_a so_o as_o he_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v upon_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n see_v he_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v man_n or_o to_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v whereby_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o fable_n of_o those_o man_n which_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o be_v present_a abroad_o in_o the_o world_n at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o relik_n to_o give_v help_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o father_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n sever_v from_o theâ—_n body_n do_v not_o wander_v abroad_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o entitle_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o hardly_o beléeve_v 4._o in_o 2_o kin._n 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n â—atre_fw-la from_o man_n reason_n point_n it_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n thereof_o comprehend_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o and_o firm_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o against_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o they_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n do_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrectition_n can_v choose_v but_o depart_v joyful_a and_o cheerful_a out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o waver_v in_o this_o article_n be_v then_o in_o great_a disquietness_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o storm_v and_o know_v not_o certeinelie_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o further_o this_o persuasion_n do_v comfort_v we_o when_o by_o death_n we_o lose_v our_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n so_o do_v paul_n teach_v the_o thessalonian_o beside_o this_o 13._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13._o we_o be_v hereby_o arm_v against_o persecution_n and_o hard_a chance_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o martyr_n will_v not_o patient_o abide_v when_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o moreover_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o make_v we_o to_o have_v temperance_n in_o estimation_n for_o we_o easy_o forbear_v unlawful_a pleasure_n when_o we_o assure_o truss_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v true_a and_o perfect_a pleasure_n give_v we_o both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o if_o this_o article_n be_v abolish_v many_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v paul_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 1._o co._n 15_o 16_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o this_o time_n be_v detain_v in_o death_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o god_n nor_o for_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v neither_o do_v he_o true_o die_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n whereupon_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o very_o die_v neither_o will_v they_o that_o he_o have_v natural_a but_o fantastical_a flesh_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o die_v in_o show_n and_o outward_a appéerance_n 2_o see_v therefore_o a_o disputation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n stand_v the_o long_o upon_o it_o resurrection_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n first_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o same_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v first_o that_o he_o may_v true_o and_o perfect_o make_v happy_a his_o elect_a for_o true_a happiness_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n because_o no_o humane_a action_n know_v more_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o than_o that_o we_o know_v neither_o contemplative_a nor_o active_a can_v be_v count_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a for_o as_o concern_v knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o than_o which_o we_o know_v which_o socrates_n perceive_v say_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o know_v namely_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o further_o those_o few_o small_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o very_a scant_a and_o slender_a understanding_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o affirm_v this_o of_o natural_a thing_n only_o but_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o we_o now_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n we_o be_v of_o weak_a memory_n and_o many_o time_n our_o memory_n fail_v us._n who_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o determine_v the_o knowledge_n which_o come_v late_a to_o mind_n exclude_v the_o former_a as_o one_o nail_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o another_o and_z as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o water_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o latter_a drive_v away_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v consist_v either_o in_o invention_n or_o in_o teach_v what_o one_o of_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v excellent_a at_o invention_n and_o very_o many_o be_v unapt_a and_o unméet_a to_o learn_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v thing_n contemplative_a we_o be_v of_o small_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n also_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v great_a want_n in_o we_o see_v either_o we_o live_v unhonestlie_o or_o else_o in_o honest_a action_n we_o be_v very_o far_o wide_a from_o perfection_n for_o our_o virtue_n be_v maim_v and_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o any_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a action_n there_o happen_v moreover_o perturbation_n or_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n which_o draw_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o so_o as_o we_o can_v altogether_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a yea_o and_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a as_o glass_n many_o inconvenience_n do_v come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o disease_n which_o be_v
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
and_o that_o final_o we_o must_v die_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o to_o take_v breath_n for_o a_o time_n further_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o both_o their_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o defer_v and_o they_o escape_v from_o sundry_a sickness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o unto_o they_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o proper_o corruption_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o sweet_o lie_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o carcase_n or_o dead_a flesh_n do_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n and_o rude_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o hope_v nor_o despair_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v here_o do_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o flesh_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n if_o david_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o christ_n how_o dare_v foolish_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n peter_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o david_n because_o he_o can_v right_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o function_n be_v to_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o stock_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o israelite_n 31_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o david_n do_v not_o write_v hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n i_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n but_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o death_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n further_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o which_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v yet_o more_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v by_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o same_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o word_n scheol_n not_o for_o a_o grave_n but_o for_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o shall_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o undoubted_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n do_v use_v this_o interpretation_n from_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fly_v who_o say_v with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o turn_v not_o the_o word_n scheol_n sepulchre_n but_o other_o do_v understand_v soul_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n itself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v my_o dead_a carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o interpretation_n david_n kimhi_n follow_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o 11._o verse_n 11._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o contaminate_v or_o pollute_v themselves_o over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v over_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o over_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o contend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v note_v that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a mark_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n these_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o ground_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o rather_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o in_o die_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o he_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o by_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v redeem_v but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o death_n further_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o die_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n 46._o luk._n 23_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o oracle_n be_v utter_v concern_v david_n himself_o or_o touch_v christ_n 32_o the_o hebrews_n and_o chéeflie_o among_o they_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v protect_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n nor_o see_v the_o grave_n howbeit_o peter_n except_v he_o and_o such_o other_o 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o it_o there_o become_v rot_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o hebrews_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n your_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n we_o answer_v grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o hell_n wherefore_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n if_o we_o understand_v schacath_n to_o signify_v putrefaction_n which_o by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v signify_v either_o a_o grave_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n either_o by_o the_o
the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n who_o lay_v aside_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n rather_o bring_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o philosopher_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o also_o may_v happen_v by_o default_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o attentivelie_a but_o negligent_o peruse_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v plain_a enough_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a not_o so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o they_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v for_o they_o be_v give_v to_o edify_v withal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v and_o they_o will_v bring_v no_o more_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n than_o do_v a_o strange_a tongue_n who_o use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 6._o because_o it_o tend_v not_o unto_o edifieng_v but_o against_o we_o be_v object_v a_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephe._n 3_o 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v many_o age_n from_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n also_o and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n may_v appear_v we_o must_v make_v certain_a distinction_n 35_o the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a lesson_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unknowen_a for_o it_o be_v no_o open_a profession_n of_o they_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o ethnik_n that_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o the_o hebrews_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v through_o affection_n and_o blind_v through_o hatred_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o teach_v well_o a_o example_n may_v be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o that_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v they_o be_v so_o through_o vex_v as_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o when_o nevertheless_o among_o the_o hebrews_n nothing_o be_v better_o know_v than_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o other_o the_o patriarch_n both_o know_v messiah_n &_o also_o prophesy_v of_o he_o howbeit_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o wrath_n as_o they_o invert_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o see_v abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o else_o be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o abraham_n himself_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o faith_n see_v his_o day_n but_o we_o must_v also_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o the_o secret_n or_o mystery_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o they_o all_o for_o among_o they_o some_o be_v epicure_n and_o altogether_o atheist_n which_o contemn_v divine_a thing_n those_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o mystery_n other_o be_v godly_a but_o yet_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v of_o messiah_n but_o other_o be_v learn_v and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o understand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n touch_v messiah_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o 36_o furthermore_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o hebrews_n do_v why_o the_o hebrews_n see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n so_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v according_a to_o their_o time_n do_v much_o more_o obscure_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o do_v for_o prophecy_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o perceive_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o when_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v that_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o messiah_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v 2d_o matt._n 21_o 2d_o in_o that_o they_o all_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o child_n 31_o matt._n 20_o 31_o and_o blind_a man_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v demand_v by_o herod_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o matt._n 2_o 5._o name_v expresselie_o in_o the_o city_n of_o bethlem_n 53._o esai_n 53._o and_o esaie_n in_o the_o 53._o chapter_n so_o notable_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o act_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o triumph_n and_o victory_n come_v so_o ready_o to_o hand_n in_o each_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n messiase_n the_o hebrews_n appoint_v the_o messiase_n as_o the_o hebrews_n appoint_v two_o messiase_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n which_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o a_o other_o they_o make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o one_o christ_n concern_v his_o two_o come_n they_o divide_v into_o two_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n special_o discourse_v be_v show_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o we_o read_v 3._o esai_n 2_o 3._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n and_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v build_v unto_o he_o â—…_n esai_n 19_o â—…_n even_o in_o egypt_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o chanaan_n also_o that_o from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v extol_v by_o offer_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a sacrifice_n 37_o certeinlie_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v hide_a thing_n as_o touch_v execution_n and_o experience_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o but_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o all_o man_n do_v not_o plain_o perceive_v herein_o be_v we_o happy_a than_o they_o for_o both_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o when_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n keep_v themselves_o long_o time_n among_o the_o hebrews_n neither_o go_v they_o unto_o the_o gentile_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o wait_v for_o some_o certain_a sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n 10._o acts._n 10._o yea_o moreover_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o eph._n 3_o 10._o as_o touch_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o understand_v but_o those_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v nor_o in_o old_a time_n be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v that_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v suffice_v unto_o piety_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o know_v they_o not_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o esaie_n 11._o why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o other_o malignant_a man_n verse_n 11._o
necessity_n constrain_v he_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o 16_o neither_o do_v that_o let_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v but_o of_o the_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v that_o high_a ascend_a we_o grant_v that_o none_o attain_v unto_o that_o before_o christ_n wherefore_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o there_o together_o with_o they_o attend_v for_o christ_n who_o be_v come_v they_o accompany_v he_o into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v the_o body_n hinder_v their_o take_n up_o unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o man_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o with_o he_o paul_n show_v say_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n and_o whither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o by_o which_o word_n be_v gather_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v albeit_o a_o certain_a hebrew_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o jerom_n understand_v it_o far_o otherwise_o who_o as_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o prolog_n upon_o daniel_n report_v when_o he_o mock_v the_o apocryphal_a history_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v they_o feign_v to_o be_v of_o that_o prophet_n writing_n and_o especial_o the_o translate_n of_o abacuk_n out_o of_o judaea_n into_o babylon_n 32._o hist_o of_o bel_n verse_n 32._o to_o bring_v meat_n unto_o daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n say_v where_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o be_v translate_v with_o the_o body_n unto_o place_n of_o such_o distance_n and_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n answer_v 3._o ezech._n 8_o 3._o that_o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o jury_n the_o hebrew_n confute_v he_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o that_o translation_n be_v do_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o he_o say_v even_o paul_n that_o apostle_n of_o you_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o body_n 2._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 2._o but_o he_o wary_o say_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o but_o he_o in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o right_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n for_o if_o paul_n have_v think_v that_o rapt_a with_o the_o body_n have_v be_v unpossible_a certeinelie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v use_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n but_o a_o simple_a proposition_n howbeit_o thus_o he_o write_v because_o he_o think_v that_o both_o may_v be_v but_o this_o i_o marvel_v at_o that_o that_o hebrew_n remember_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o henoch_n &_o elias_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o take_n up_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o withstand_v the_o say_n which_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o express_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a history_n 11._o 2._o kin_n 2_o 11._o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o heaven_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o air_n through_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pass_v for_o so_o do_v elias_n see_v he_o pass_v away_o and_o from_o thence_o do_v his_o mantle_n fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o first_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a wherein_o he_o ascend_v together_o with_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o moreover_o which_o seem_v to_o let_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o if_o now_o these_o two_o man_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o body_n in_o heaven_n now_o be_v they_o perfect_a neither_o do_v they_o expect_v any_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v felicity_n 39_o verse_n 13._o 39_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o although_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n yet_o attain_v they_o not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v something_o better_a for_o we_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o even_o the_o father_n while_o they_o live_v do_v obtain_v diverse_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v they_o 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o wherefore_o the_o say_a apostle_n somewhat_o before_o say_v that_o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n and_o attein_v the_o promise_n wherefore_o in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a and_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o than_o god_n have_v provide_v nothing_o better_a for_o us._n for_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v alike_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o us._n wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o incarnation_n death_n call_v of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o live_v in_o a_o far_o great_a light_n than_o they_o live_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v expound_v somewhat_o at_o large_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o they_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n dead_a whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v dead_a 17_o moreover_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o those_o two_o man_n be_v dead_a howbeit_o it_o appear_v already_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v dead_a for_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v bring_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5._o verse_n 5._o henoch_n please_v god_n or_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n after_o a_o usual_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n do_v which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v perceive_v to_o have_v pang_n or_o else_o be_v slay_v while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o man_n be_v take_v away_o be_v alive_a and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a take_v up_o be_v extinct_a by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o affirm_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o cite_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o 51._o john_n 8_o 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 36._o john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v 49._o verse_n 49._o and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v keep_v his_o saieng_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n will_v give_v leave_n who_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o all_o see_v do_v die_v a_o bodily_a death_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v translate_n and_o death_n after_o this_o
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
if_o a_o man_n reprove_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o there_o in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o so_o faithful_a a_o minister_n consider_v not_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v by_o his_o come_n and_o death_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n do_v send_v none_o in_o his_o place_n nor_o substitute_v a_o other_o unto_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o stead_n he_o himself_o come_v he_o himself_o labour_v he_o himself_o die_v for_o us._n may_v we_o have_v god_n and_o can_v have_v his_o vicar_n to_z attend_v upon_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o live_v within_o any_o university_n or_o school_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n 15._o john_n 2d_o 15._o but_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n except_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o meet_a and_o sufficient_o learn_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o vocation_n title_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o be_v to_o play_v mask_v and_o counterfeit_a part_n for_o it_o behoove_v â—_o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o church_n shall_v both_o minister_v faithful_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 33_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n then_o require_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o a_o church_n church_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v justly_o call_v secondlie_o that_o he_o shall_v feed_v in_o very_a deed_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a both_o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o christian_n and_o also_o that_o all_o man_n understand_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o pass_v over_o also_o of_o how_o small_a faithfulness_n they_o be_v of_o which_o hide_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o will_v not_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o for_o because_o these_o man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o that_o servant_n which_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o talon_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 24_o mat._n 25._o 24_o neither_o do_v he_o less_o unfaithfullie_o deal_v who_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n so_o proper_a unto_o himself_o as_o he_o ascribe_v they_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o similitude_n chrysost_n a_o similitude_n be_v by_o chrysostome_n compare_v unto_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o purple_a robe_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v keep_v nevertheless_o be_v bold_a to_o wear_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o garment_n doubtless_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o treason_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o act_n 12._o acts._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v already_o heal_v by_o he_o you_o marvel_v as_o though_o we_o of_o our_o own_o power_n have_v heal_v this_o man_n when_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o this_o faith_n also_o it_o belong_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n even_o as_o christ_n do_v 11._o joh._n 10._o 11._o shall_v give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n minister_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o of_o minister_n which_o in_o peril_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o particular_a pastor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o athanasius_n to_o fly_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a prince_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o can_v minister_v in_o his_o place_n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n in_o his_o 180._o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n dispute_v at_o large_a of_o fly_v away_o and_o furthermore_o many_o thing_n hard_a enough_o have_v tertullian_n the_o which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v recite_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v so_o faithful_o to_o behave_v himself_o that_o through_o his_o default_n he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o séelie_o sheep_n though_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o rather_o ought_v to_o follow_v christ_n 11._o mat._n 18._o 11._o who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o have_v perish_v injury_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o minister_n &_o revenge_v their_o injury_n and_o in_o these_o excellent_a action_n christ_n forsake_v not_o good_a pastor_n he_o defend_v they_o &_o oftentimes_o revenge_v for_o their_o sake_n with_o great_a severity_n we_o know_v how_o displeasinglie_o he_o take_v it_o that_o samuel_n be_v reject_v 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o he_o revenge_v that_o injury_n and_o in_o his_o fury_n give_v the_o people_n a_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v in_o small_a felicity_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v peruse_v the_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v under_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n 18._o 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o and_o when_o as_o saul_n in_o the_o city_n of_o noba_n have_v slay_v many_o of_o the_o priest_n 4_o 1._o sa._n 31._o 4_o he_o also_o with_o his_o son_n jonathas_n upon_o mount_n gelboa_n lamentablie_o perish_v god_n revenge_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o numb_a 16._o and_o execute_v unaccustomed_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o sieve_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ill_o entreat_v his_o apostle_n be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 34_o and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o paul_n reprove_v because_o they_o make_v man_n their_o author_n 4._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 4._o let_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v not_o to_o make_v disciple_n or_o follower_n unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o christ_n unto_o who_o only_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v this_o do_v the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n seek_v namely_o to_o distinguish_v the_o scholar_n which_o they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o name_n so_o that_o some_o be_v call_v platonian_o socrates_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o philosopher_n the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n other_o pythagorian_o other_o epicurean_o but_o socrates_n seem_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v as_o he_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o a_o midwife_n which_o shall_v bring_v help_n unto_o parent_n so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o question_n among_o young_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o science_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n much_o rather_o do_v this_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n affair_n for_o although_o that_o a_o man_n teach_v cunning_o unless_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n he_o lose_v his_o labour_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o true_o make_v the_o mind_n fruitful_a wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n baptist_n 1._o cor._n 3._o a_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o declare_v this_o when_o be_v demand_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o yet_o a_o prophet_n but_o only_o 20._o john_n 1._o 20._o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v very_o ample_a gift_n which_o like_o faithful_a servant_n they_o ought_v to_o use_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n neither_o must_v they_o bend_v they_o either_o unto_o gain_n or_o unto_o preferment_n 35_o and_o although_o paul_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o abase_v the_o ministry_n yet_o if_o thou_o diligent_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v thou_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o take_v from_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o leave_v unto_o it_o a_o notable_a commendation_n when_o he_o say_v 5_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v i'faith_o remission_n of_o sin_n
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
egyptian_n arabian_n &_o phoenician_n be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n god_n the_o devil_n to_o his_o power_n corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n from_o satan_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n shed_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n child_n a_o fond_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n for_o while_o they_o circumcise_v the_o infant_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n whereinto_o they_o thrust_v the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straightway_o at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o among_o the_o ethnic_n also_o as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v circumcision_n corrupt_o observe_v after_o another_o manner_n 25_o the_o egyptians_n circumcise_v their_o child_n the_o 14._o year_n gen._n 17._o 25_o for_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n in_o so_o much_o as_o ishmael_n at_o that_o age_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v likewise_o circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n year_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o woman_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 14._o year_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n kind_a and_o that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_a child_n and_o for_o the_o same_o they_o use_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o may_v signify_v thereby_o that_o lust_n must_v be_v restrain_v which_o in_o both_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v very_o much_o to_o be_v kindle_v uncircumcised_a the_o woman_n kind_a of_o the_o hebrew_n perish_v not_o in_o die_v uncircumcised_a but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n 22_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o by_o deceitful_a argument_n have_v speak_v ill_o of_o circumcision_n circumcision_n a_o cavil_v against_o circumcision_n &_o after_o a_o sort_n reproove_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foreskinne_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v ambrose_n in_o his_o 77._o epistle_n to_o constantius_n answer_v that_o that_o foreskinne_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o body_n or_o our_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v holpen_v which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v in_o fasting_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o flesh_n further_o they_o say_v that_o god_n fear_v away_o the_o other_o nation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n cavil_v a_o other_o cavil_v when_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v away_o many_o stranger_n and_o outward_a nation_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o self_fw-fr same_o manner_n also_o they_o may_v cavil_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o fray_n away_o the_o world_n from_o his_o religion_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o suffer_v but_o they_o which_o true_o pertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v in_o no_o wise_a start_n back_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o call_n but_o they_o which_o go_v backward_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o infant_n why_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v yet_o infant_n they_o marvel_v also_o why_o god_n will_v in_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n have_v such_o a_o ceremony_n exercise_v which_o may_v oftentimes_o bring_v weak_a little_a body_n into_o danger_n sacrament_n that_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o a_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v age_n say_v ambrose_n as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n their_o disease_n weep_n pain_n and_o death_n abundantlie_o declare_v and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o all_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o write_v very_o few_o have_v by_o that_o occasion_n die_v and_o that_o pain_n and_o danger_n bring_v some_o utility_n similitude_n why_o god_n will_v the_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o such_o a_o wound_n and_o with_o pain_n a_o similitude_n for_o even_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fly_v away_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v those_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o they_o before_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v so_o will_v god_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n and_o at_o man_n state_n shall_v defend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o law_n even_o against_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v even_o from_o their_o infancy_n but_o now_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v worthy_o refuse_v of_o christian_n for_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v private_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n these_o thing_n we_o think_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o infant_n 17._o in_o rom._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o a_o large_a and_o ample_a definition_n of_o baptism_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n into_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n i_o mean_v and_o resurrection_n which_o succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherein_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shed_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v and_o by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o otherside_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o live_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v we_o will_v plain_o set_v they_o forth_o sign_n all_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sign_n first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n which_o word_n that_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o baptism_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v hereby_o because_o paul_n in_o the_o
we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o earthly_a lust_n love_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o brute_n beast_n those_o thing_n only_a which_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o while_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o wisdom_n he_o stir_v up_o our_o amaze_a will_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o thing_n thou_o fear_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o same_o ten_o chapter_n augustine_n confute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o principal_o desire_v that_o outward_a but_o this_o inward_a grace_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o length_n confess_v whereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o beléeve_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v not_o only_o reveal_v in_o wisdom_n but_o be_v also_o even_o love_v and_o whereby_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o suggest_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o but_o also_o through_o persuade_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n the_o 16._o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_v but_o because_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v petition_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v will_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o willing_a we_o may_v do_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v which_o a_o little_a before_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n 23._o psal_n 37_o 23._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v his_o step_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v order_v his_o way_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o but_o he_o cause_v that_o we_o do_v by_o give_v most_o effectual_a strength_n to_o the_o will_n who_o say_v 27_o eze._n 36_o 27_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n to_o boniface_n the_o three_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o they_o conclude_v where_o they_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o hold_v they_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o grace_n also_o help_v every_o good_a purpose_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o he_o that_o resist_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o will_v augustine_n have_v cause_v the_o pelagian_o to_o grant_v that_o god_n put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n even_o into_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o our_o mind_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a will_v it_o become_v good_a this_o be_v that_o change_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n hereby_o be_v we_o mollify_v when_o we_o be_v hard_a and_o stubborn_a the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o when_o god_n harden_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v mollify_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o our_o hardness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ready_a scholar_n of_o god_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o divine_a thing_n solomon_n 6._o 3._o king_n 3_o 6._o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n desire_v of_o god_n a_o understanding_n hart_n or_o such_o a_o hart_n as_o will_v easy_o be_v teach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 13_o john_n 6_o 45._o esaie_n 54_o 13_o which_o thing_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v the_o true_a master_n who_o not_o only_o instruct_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a master_n able_a to_o do_v for_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o hear_v eye_n to_o see_v &_o a_o hart_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o we_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v neither_o shall_v we_o perceive_v with_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 29._o chapter_n 4._o deut._n 29_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o a_o hart_n to_o perceive_v namely_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o wilderness_n god_n do_v among_o you_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hard_a neither_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_fw-mi they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v afterward_o add_v why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v or_o desire_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v or_o desire_v they_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a matter_n than_o to_o think_v wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v propound_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o law_n or_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o change_n come_v we_o will_v not_o be_v move_v because_o we_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o apt_a unto_o those_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o a_o conversion_n go_v before_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a disposition_n the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n attribute_v unto_o humane_a strength_n and_o unto_o our_o own_o power_n as_o though_o we_o can_v dispose_v it_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o faith_n god_n our_o conversion_n and_o disposition_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v utterlie_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o unto_o man_n strength_n and_o will_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o it_o may_v right_o be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o heal_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n as_o touch_v sin_n we_o first_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v further_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_a act_n do_v break_v out_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v first_o some_o heal_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o go_v before_o afterward_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o consent_n of_o faith_n a_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o embrace_n of_o his_o word_n but_o and_o if_o such_o a_o conversion_n or_o medicine_n have_v not_o go_v before_o we_o will_v fly_v from_o god._n this_o be_v very_o well_o show_v in_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n 8._o gen._n 3_o 8._o as_o in_o a_o certain_a type_n or_o figure_n who_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n into_o corruption_n and_o spiritual_a death_n he_o hide_v himself_o flee_v from_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n although_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v he_o turn_v from_o he_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o acts._n 9_o 1._o because_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v and_o because_o
body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o then_o a_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v be_v superfluous_a but_o according_a to_o my_o allegation_n it_o be_v manifest_o conclude_v the_o eucharist_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o figure_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o first_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o self-same_a christ_n be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v and_o to_o tertullian_n i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o same_o d._n martyr_n i_o say_v that_o here_o be_v no_o constreint_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o wit_n as_o well_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o will_v i_o show_v because_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n absent_a the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o real_o be_v absent_a but_o the_o thing_n itself_o withal_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o substantial_a and_o real_a presence_n be_v absent_a ambrose_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n even_o as_o thou_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o do_v thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o such_o wise_a be_v droonke_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n d._n chadse_n i_o be_o glad_a you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o ambrose_n he_o be_v altogether_o on_o my_o side_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o by_o this_o very_a chapter_n and_o by_o these_o word_n which_o you_o recite_v for_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v that_o this_o similitude_n be_v give_v because_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o blood_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o &_o which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o so_o by_o his_o blood_n your_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v but_o of_o a_o substance_n remain_v of_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n d._n martyr_n you_o vaunt_v that_o ambrose_n be_v whole_o you_o that_o shall_v i_o afterward_o know_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v make_v against_o i_o but_o as_o concern_v this_o place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hereby_o you_o have_v it_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v when_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v be_v substantial_o and_o real_o absent_a even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a when_o we_o do_v communicate_v except_o by_o show_v &_o remember_v of_o the_o same_o d._n chadse_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o similitude_n for_o in_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n a_o natural_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n d._n martyr_n i_o weigh_v nothing_o the_o word_n only_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o express_v see_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o contain_v in_o the_o similitude_n allege_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v show_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o discuss_v this_o mutation_n which_o ambrose_n make_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v your_o objection_n body_n augustine_n such_o that_o christ_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n howbeit_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o evident_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v a_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o cite_v augustin_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o manichei_n christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n and_o i_o will_v show_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o write_v they_o all_o the_o manicheis_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomie_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o blood_n 23_o deut._n 12_o 23_o this_o say_n adamantus_fw-la refell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o object_v against_o he_o fear_v you_o not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o adamantus_fw-la say_fw-la so_o often_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o often_o do_v the_o soul_n suffer_v these_o injury_n if_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v right_o say_v that_o man_n can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n augustine_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o blood_n be_v call_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n secondlie_o he_o say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o mean_v he_o that_o even_o as_o secret_o in_o this_o sign_n lie_v hide_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o even_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n hide_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o form_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o sign_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n lie_v hide_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n this_o have_v not_o augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v your_o own_o devise_n you_o contend_v before_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o figure_n and_o thing_n figure_v be_v all_o one_o but_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o soul_n assure_o will_v you_o will_v you_o they_o be_v two_o substance_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o take_v away_o by_o the_o other_o as_o you_o affirm_v here_o to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o beside_o when_o blood_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n it_o behoove_v that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o it_o be_v forth_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n body_n and_o then_o do_v not_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o thereof_o must_v the_o say_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v then_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o let_v we_o now_o pass_v over_o this_o howsoeever_n it_o be_v only_o this_o i_o have_v to_o conclude_v signify_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v nor_o the_o figure_n the_o thing_n figure_v the_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v before_o for_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n itself_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v when_o as_o augustine_n after_o this_o manner_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n tend_v not_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n secret_o hide_v in_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o even_o as_o in_o this_o visible_a thing_n be_v contain_v the_o
nothing_o against_o i_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o plain_o call_v corporal_a and_o only_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o touch_v he_o express_o say_v be_v a_o body_n and_o between_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o subtle_a and_o this_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n wherefore_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o quantity_n or_o measure_n thereof_o but_o only_o show_v what_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o two_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v which_o you_o do_v not_o show_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o massiness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v not_o place_n by_o miracle_n secondlie_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n these_o thing_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o prove_v m._n morgan_n yes_o indeed_o i_o declare_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o quantity_n give_v not_o place_n because_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v without_o breach_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v close_o d._n martyr_n here_o say_v ambrose_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o entrance_n and_o way_n by_o place_n impenetrable_a and_o unpassable_a which_o i_o also_o do_v grant_v because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v penetrate_v without_o a_o miracle_n the_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o door_n which_o be_v not_o break_v or_o open_v by_o violence_n but_o easy_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n make_v room_n and_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o his_o own_o place_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o appear_v neither_o violence_n nor_o harm_n do_v and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v chéeflie_o require_v you_o prove_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o father_n i_o have_v expound_v who_o although_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o your_o opinion_n yet_o have_v i_o plain_o teach_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v here_o be_v d._n tresham_n command_v to_o dispute_v again_o d._n tresham_n you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o find_v without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o know_v that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a consideration_n substance_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o quantity_n because_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n and_o definition_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o one_o than_o be_v of_o the_o other_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o a_o corporal_a substance_n shall_v be_v extant_a and_o especial_o the_o true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n it_o can_v be_v if_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o although_o substance_n do_v in_o nature_n go_v before_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o straitwaie_o divide_v into_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a and_o bodily_a be_v divide_v into_o that_o that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o life_n and_o a_o body_n have_v life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v instrumental_a and_o also_o furnish_v with_o member_n which_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n be_v unpossible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o foot_n without_o hand_n and_o without_o eye_n etc._n etc._n d._n tresham_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n unto_o god_n that_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o former_a shall_v be_v extant_a without_o the_o latter_a d._n martyr_n you_o shall_v in_o the_o antecedent_n have_v understand_v a_o body_n natural_a and_o instrumental_a make_v perfect_a with_o all_o the_o member_n such_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o so_o first_o in_o quantity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v extant_a without_o it_o d._n tresham_n that_o which_o include_v not_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n thereof_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 10._o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o himself_o verse_n 10._o again_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o former_a disputation_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o in_o the_o selfsame_o person_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n d._n martyr_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o include_v contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o instrumental_a body_n furnish_v perfect_o with_o member_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o quantity_n again_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o luke_n proove_v not_o for_o the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v a_o truth_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n and_o i_o before_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n for_o by_o the_o figure_n antonomasia_fw-la this_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o above_o other_o man_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o sundry_a way_n speak_v god_n to_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o in_o his_o son_n the_o speech_n concern_v he_o now_o incarnate_a albeit_o that_o all_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v this_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n also_o that_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o the_o way_n d._n tresham_n i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vigilius_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v such_o contrary_n both_o together_o d._n tresham_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n be_v both_o passable_a and_o impassable_a at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v passable_a not_o of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o since_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n and_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o in_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n 7._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o because_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o therefore_o in_o will_v he_o be_v passable_a also_o he_o be_v impassable_a because_o if_o christ_n will_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o together_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o body_n be_v impassable_a once_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a both_o at_o once_o who_o life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n before_o his_o death_n as_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v impassable_a d._n martyr_n i_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o die_v or_o of_o not_o die_v for_o if_o you_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v both_o for_o christ_n can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o even_o as_o he_o will_v himself_o so_o shall_v his_o body_n have_v be_v either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a but_o he_o himself_o will_v never_o together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v but_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o that_o body_n be_v evermore_o either_o passable_a or_o impassable_a and_o never_o both_o at_o one_o time_n together_o no_o not_o as_o touch_v this_o outward_a beginning_n of_o christ_n will_n moreover_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
the_o first_o point_n we_o be_v rise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o for_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v this_o 52_o mat._n 27._o 52_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o he_o have_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v unto_o other_o further_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o other_o unto_o we_o i_o mean_v see_v he_o be_v our_o head_n if_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v the_o member_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 32._o rom._n 8._o 32._o to_o the_o rom._n see_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o give_v resurrection_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o 1._o unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o quicken_v you_o but_o also_o make_v you_o to_o sit_v together_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephe._n 1._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v dwell_v in_o you_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o will_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o also_o unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n wear_v all_o dead_a through_o adam_n and_o do_v present_o taste_v of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v worse_a than_o adam_n let_v we_o say_v that_o he_o also_o give_v a_o new_a life_n which_o we_o may_v now_o present_o taste_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 1._o co._n 15._o 20_o first_o fruit_n do_v not_o so_o go_v before_o other_o fruit_n but_o that_o they_o be_v together_o with_o they_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o ripe_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o extant_a so_o likewise_o our_o resurrection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ripe_a yet_o be_v it_o and_o as_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v draw_v we_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n so_o have_v he_o draw_v we_o out_o unto_o life_n this_o do_v the_o dip_v into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o issue_v forth_o again_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 9_o rom._n 10._o 9_o but_o and_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o our_o resurrection_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n etc._n etc._n 25._o rom._n 4._o 25._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n seek_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v add_v but_o you_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n 24._o col._n 3._o 1._o john_n 3._o 36._o rom._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v howbeit_o we_o be_v yet_o still_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o death_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o libertine_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a we_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v for_o god_n bring_v not_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o perfect_a degree_n he_o first_o give_v certain_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n before_o that_o moses_n cold_a be_v declare_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n he_o cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o diadem_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o slay_v a_o egyptian_a and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o vocation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reveal_v also_o david_n be_v a_o child_n slay_v lion_n and_o bear_n and_o be_v a_o young_a man_n kill_v goliath_n 49._o 1._o sa._n 17._o 34_o ib._n ver_fw-la 49._o whereby_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v king_n so_o we_o although_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n yet_o be_v we_o conversant_a therein_o now_o must_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o resurrection_n of_o we_o stand_v first_o in_o good_a work_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v degree_n whereby_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o a_o perfect_a life_n they_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o path_n and_o imperfect_a beginning_n 12._o rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o those_o do_v paul_n express_v to_o be_v fornication_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o old_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v destroy_v the_o more_o he_o be_v every_o day_n renew_v also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o he_o which_o now_o live_v may_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o us._n whereupon_o paul_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o not_o only_o we_o testify_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o us._n christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o in_o this_o resurrection_n begin_v may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o christ_n be_v define_v or_o rather_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o christ_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o faint_v in_o nothing_o let_v we_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n and_o triumph_n over_o our_o tribulation_n christ_n be_v above_o 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n final_o let_v we_o persevere_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v 10._o rom._n 6._o 10._o he_o die_v once_o and_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n a_o oration_n or_o sermon_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n the_o most_o royal_a temple_n dear_o belove_v which_o be_v erect_v unto_o god_n almighty_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o which_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o read_v be_v not_o for_o one_o cause_n alone_o either_o defile_v or_o burn_v for_o by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o macedonian_n it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o image_n of_o jupitur_fw-la olympus_n final_o the_o covetous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n abuse_v the_o same_o for_o a_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o to_o satisfy_v their_o greediness_n howbeit_o god_n who_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v perpetuallie_o tread_v under_o foot_n procure_v by_o nehemias_n esdras_n zorobabel_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josadeck_n hagge_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n that_o his_o holy_a house_n which_o have_v long_a time_n lie_v overthrow_v shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v so_o prosper_v the_o valiant_a endeavour_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n &_o his_o warlike_a prowess_n as_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o wicked_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v defile_v be_v again_o cleanse_v by_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
his_o son_n although_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o know_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v make_v void_a if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n i_o know_v what_o your_o reason_n be_v will_v answer_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v pray_v but_o not_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o flee_v but_o yet_o beléeve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n a_o godly_a man_n fly_v after_o this_o manner_n beléeve_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o abjure_v which_o also_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o yet_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o use_v that_o flight_n which_o both_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v allow_v he_o sin_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n confess_v his_o faith_n other_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v because_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o for_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o this_o matter_n thereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v have_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n howbeit_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o judge_v must_v not_o be_v transfer_v unto_o flay_v away_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v against_o they_o which_o either_o through_o a_o blameworthy_a fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o worldly_a good_n do_v neglect_v those_o duty_n which_o christian_n charity_n require_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o rome_n although_o persecution_n wax_v hot_a they_o have_v flee_v away_o not_o long_o before_o for_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n unless_o they_o have_v therefore_o flee_v because_o they_o love_v this_o world_n as_o demas_n have_v do_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o complain_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o indeed_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o pretermit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o weariness_n or_o blameworthy_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n assist_v he_o very_o the_o roman_a church_n deal_v most_o shameful_o which_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n forsake_v their_o apostle_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o do_v very_o much_o gréeve_v paul_n if_o also_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o former_a word_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o just_a fly_v away_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o describe_v with_o his_o own_o property_n but_o he_o only_o reprehend_v those_o who_o bestow_v not_o those_o benefit_n which_o both_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o christ_n cause_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v that_o which_o john_n write_v 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o when_o we_o know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v they_o by_o fly_v away_o while_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n brethren_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o out_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o afflict_a brethren_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o bodily_a and_o outward_a death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n i_o judge_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o he_o which_o i_o may_v confirm_v aswell_o by_o many_o example_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o our_o brother_n if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o own_o bodily_a death_n so_o help_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v everlastinglie_o undoubted_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n die_v for_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n part_v to_o imitate_v the_o master_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hope_n assure_o that_o he_o by_o his_o presence_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n can_v help_v his_o brother_n from_o fall_v into_o everlasting_a destruction_n he_o ought_v to_o abide_v still_o although_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o scripture_n require_v his_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o this_o good_a part_n can_v always_o be_v do_v of_o they_o since_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v so_o enrage_a as_o who_o they_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n admit_v no_o man_n to_o talk_v with_o they_o except_o inquisitor_n and_o other_o which_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o in_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o as_o they_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o adversary_n call_v lutheranisme_n those_o they_o exclude_v from_o they_o more_o favourable_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o old_a time_n with_o paul_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n 16_o acts._n 28._o 16_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o hire_v house_n yet_o under_o the_o custody_n of_o one_o soldier_n in_o which_o state_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a constancy_n unto_o all_o those_o which_o come_v to_o see_v he_o also_o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o brethren_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o to_o refresh_v their_o body_n with_o meat_n and_o their_o mind_n with_o comfort_n &_o exhortation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n and_o his_o like_a complain_v when_o of_o the_o brethren_n through_o faint_a courage_n and_o coldness_n they_o be_v so_o foulie_o forsake_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o assist_v they_o in_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n further_o whereas_o john_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o may_v bind_v we_o in_o every_o case_n even_o when_o we_o come_v into_o manifest_a danger_n of_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n and_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o hereof_o there_o will_v follow_v two_o discommodity_n one_o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o band_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v themselves_o into_o peril_n shall_v take_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perhaps_o themselves_o also_o will_v fall_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o unto_o battle_n the_o fearful_a and_o faint_a heart_v shall_v be_v send_v home_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n by_o their_o fear_n they_o may_v quail_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o valiant_a man_n the_o other_o discommodity_n be_v that_o no_o remedy_n or_o comfort_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o captive_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o calamity_n will_v be_v add_v that_o the_o weak_a brethren_n will_v both_o fall_v and_o perish_v so_o as_o in_o desire_v to_o prevent_v one_o evil_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o two_o wherefore_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n complain_v do_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o too_o much_o love_v the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o final_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o we_o declare_v before_o furthermore_o many_o â—…e_a object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n
so_o straitlie_o drive_v as_o hadrian_n think_v as_o though_o the_o same_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o rule_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o through_o christ_n indeed_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a message_n of_o all_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o principal_a article_n whereupon_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 8._o verse_n 8._o chapter_n say_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n behold_v now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o both_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o be_v nothing_o else_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o that_o same_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o one_o article_n only_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n assign_v why_o it_o can_v justly_o be_v call_v a_o good_a message_n and_o gladsome_a preach_n whereby_o it_o be_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n stand_v unto_o the_o promise_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o david_n even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o do_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v these_o general_a say_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o or_o that_o error_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v by_o name_n and_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v there_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n condemn_v by_o express_a word_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v live_v but_o think_v that_o they_o die_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v life_n everlasting_a they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o together_o with_o their_o body_n also_o they_o which_o will_v not_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v fall_v be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a oracle_n to_o be_v either_o condemn_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o when_o hadrian_n require_v this_o at_o our_o hand_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n both_o he_o deal_v fond_o and_o while_o he_o take_v away_o one_o or_o two_o error_n he_o open_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n unto_o many_o for_o of_o very_o few_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o that_o form_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o now_o require_v of_o us._n last_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o syllogism_n which_o hadrian_n bring_v in_o against_o we_o as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v against_o he_o that_o those_o as_o he_o think_v he_o may_v confute_v the_o more_o evident_o but_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a for_o two_o cause_n to_o pass_v over_o first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v childish_o subtle_a especial_o in_o defend_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o which_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v say_v edifi_v no_o man_n and_o may_v hurt_v very_o many_o secondlie_o because_o we_o judge_v that_o in_o this_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o quirk_n and_o subtlety_n of_o logic_n and_o sophistry_n the_o truth_n itself_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v evangelical_a be_v plain_a &_o be_v teach_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o apostolical_a light_n and_o simplicity_n furthermore_o those_o thing_n be_v already_o before_o allege_v whereby_o be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o discover_v whatsoever_o deceit_n be_v in_o these_o trifle_a argument_n now_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v write_v let_v we_o add_v this_o namely_o let_v we_o celebrate_v with_o high_a praise_n the_o most_o ample_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o discover_v himself_o with_o marvellous_a brightness_n and_o as_o david_n sing_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o psalm_n florrish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v eternal_o celebrate_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v celebrate_v but_o yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n towards_o unbeléever_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o thereby_o cancel_v this_o be_v therefore_o write_v because_o hadrian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o drive_v to_o defend_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o defend_v for_o that_o they_o great_o avail_v to_o the_o worthiness_n &_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n howbeit_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o perhaps_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o which_o reckon_v cain_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a man_n also_o origen_n and_o his_o favourer_n have_v unmeasurable_a respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v one_o day_n at_o the_o last_o be_v finish_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a and_o since_o they_o write_v that_o even_o to_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n after_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n no_o just_a praise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v those_o which_o overmuch_o obscure_a the_o severity_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v this_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n go_v let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n seek_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o intricate_a and_o vain_a question_n undoubted_o there_o be_v store_n enough_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n that_o keep_v the_o truth_n safe_a and_o sound_o you_o spéedilie_o return_v into_o amity_n think_v this_o diligent_o with_o yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v there_o where_o you_o be_v both_o the_o french_a and_o flemish_a church_n this_o can_v the_o devil_n abide_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n stir_v uppe_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o stranger_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o hateful_a to_o english_a man_n wherefore_o watch_v you_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v no_o loss_n he_o that_o be_v reproove_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o with_o no_o less_o patient_a mind_n than_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o their_o brother_n which_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o certain_a error_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o that_o admonish_v he_o well_o let_v they_o account_v he_o no_o less_o than_o before_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o most_o love_a fellow_n in_o office_n fare_v you_o well_o my_o very_a good_a brethren_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n use_v your_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v from_o zurick_n the_o 15._o of_o february_n 1561._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a church_n 46._o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n albeit_o we_o do_v marvellous_o love_v your_o church_n and_o do_v just_o and_o worthy_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o loath_a to_o determine_v of_o such_o nice_a question_n as_o do_v bring_v none_o or_o in_o very_a deed_n small_a edification_n for_o since_o there_o be_v among_o you_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o which_o one_o affirm_v and_o the_o other_o deni_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o have_v rather_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n than_o change_v their_o
450_o a_o whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_o a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o fellix_fw-la a_o roman_a do_v marry_a drusilla_n a_o jewe._n 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v more_o for_o woman_n profit_n &_o ease_v to_o marry_o out_o of_o their_o kin_n than_o in_o it_o 2_o 451_o b_o the_o mother_n do_v marry_a the_o husband_n of_o her_o daughter_n 2_o 450_o a_o in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o rehearse_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_o 2_o 447b_n cicero_n do_v marry_o his_o pupil_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v 2_o 450_o a_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o abraham_n and_o amram_n do_v marry_a within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 448b_n who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v to_o marry_n 2_o 448_o a_o marry_a in_o what_o case_n marry_v party_n be_v set_v free_a 2_o 422_o b_o marriage_n of_o dowry_n gift_n and_o jointure_n in_o marriage_n 2_o 455_o b_o 456_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n of_o it_o determine_v with_o a_o maid_n steal_v away_o 2_o 433_o b_o between_o person_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n mislike_v of_o tertullian_n 2_o 434_o b_o several_a cause_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o man_n decree_n 2_o 458_o a_o count_v unlawful_a even_o by_o the_o rescript_n of_o a_o king_n 2_o 433b_n what_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n determine_v thereof_o be_v make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 432_o b_o 433_o a_o when_o between_o cousin_n germane_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o lawful_a 2_o 451b_v 452_o ab_fw-la of_o a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 2_o 451_o a_o whether_o without_o parent_n consent_v it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 431_o b_o what_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 434_o ab_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o lust_n 2_o 467_o b_o between_o brother_n and_o sister_n use_v in_o adam_n family_n 2_o 451_o a_o what_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n be_v use_v therein_o of_o a_o hebrew_n with_o a_o captive_a woman_n 2_o 446_o b_o whether_o salome_n contract_v marriage_n with_o and_o egyptian_a woman_n break_v the_o law_n 2_o 447_o a_o of_o three_o great_a doubt_n therein_o between_o two_o of_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466._o eunuch_n be_v prohibit_v and_o forbid_v it_o 2_o 467_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v therein_o with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n 2_o 446_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o a_o case_n of_o rapt_v in_o pretend_a marriage_n 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n thereof_o 2_o 445_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a near_a friendship_n 2_o 443_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o make_v up_o between_o party_n come_v together_o by_o rapt_a 2_o 440_o ab_fw-la whether_o marriage_n pollute_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 195_o b_o 196ab_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n between_o party_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v 2_o 450b_v 451_o a_o of_o marriage_n or_o sole_a life_n special_o of_o minister_n 3_o 192_o b_o &_o so_o forward_o not_o forbid_v the_o nazarit_n nor_o rechabite_v 3_o 191_o a_o of_o esau_n without_o his_o parent_n consent_v 2_o 436_o b_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o whore_v before_o marriage_n and_o why_o 2_o 434b_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n 2_o 435a_n 436_o a_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n daughter_n allow_v by_o claudius_n cesar_n 2_o 429_o b_o what_o the_o ethnik_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n make_v with_o or_o without_o parent_n consent_n and_o otherwise_o 2_o 432._o all_o marriage_n verse_n 3_o 312_o a_o marriage_n what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v marriage_n do_v by_o rapt_a 2_o 441_o b_o 442_o a_o make_v only_o for_o beauty_n and_o dowry_n sake_n have_v ill_a fuccesse_n 2_o 455_o b_o what_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v touch_v they_o do_v and_o intend_v by_o rapt_a or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437_o b_o 438._o 439._o wedding_n garland_n wear_v therein_o and_o what_o they_o mean_v 2_o 434_o b_o 435b_o whether_o adulterous_a be_v lawful_a and_o of_o david_n marriage_n with_o bethsabe_n 2_o 179_o b_o against_o force_a or_o compel_v and_o what_o be_v conclude_v 2_o 435_o b_o make_v with_o infidel_n be_v danger_n and_o wound_n of_o faith_n as_o how_o 2_o 444_o b_o what_o we_o be_v to_o count_v of_o they_o make_v without_o parent_n consent_n 2_o 436_o b_o 437_o a_o what_o blemish_n of_o infamy_n they_o incur_v that_o contract_v new_a marriage_n their_o first_o wife_n be_v dismiss_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n two_o 458_o b_o 459_o a_o of_o certain_a which_o hold_v opinion_n that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 2_o 424_o b_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n will_v admit_v no_o new_a after_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2_o 461_o b_o 462_o b_o secrete_n condemn_v 2_o 456_o b_o without_o parent_n consent_n whoredom_n 2_o 436_o ab_fw-la a_o false_a decree_n that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v without_o dowry_n 2_o 456b_n what_o mischief_n follow_v of_o they_o make_v with_o stranger_n 2_o 443_o b_o incestuous_a 2_o 453_o b_o 454_o a_o 462b_fw-la 463_o a_o 449_o b_o 424_o b_o 451_o a_o 445_o b_o decree_n touch_v they_o 2_o 452_o a_o &c_n &c_n diverse_a christian_a country_n where_o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v forbid_v 2_o 452_o b_o between_o party_n of_o contrary_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2_o 450_o b_o within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v be_v whoredom_n 2_o 450_o b_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a marriage_n think_v to_o be_v undertake_v of_o abraham_n and_o amram_n 2_o 448_o b_o between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n prove_v lawful_o by_o ten_o reason_n 2_o 442b_v of_o new_a marriage_n after_o divorsement_n of_o both_o part_n 2_o 459_o b_o 460_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n 2_o 448_o a_o cause_n why_o many_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v forbid_v in_o contract_v of_o marriage_n 2_o 451_o ab_fw-la against_o steal_a marriage_n &_o compass_v by_o rapt_v 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la marriage_n with_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a of_o nature_n be_v not_o firm_a by_o man_n law_n 2_o 466_o a_o of_o certain_a marriage_n before_o the_o law_n which_o after_o the_o law_n be_v unlawful_a 2_o 440_o b_o in_o what_o case_n new_a marriage_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 461_o b_o example_n of_o marriage_n make_v between_o brother_n and_o sister_n 2_o 4â—3_n b_o 454_o a_o what_o the_o general_a counsel_n have_v decree_v touch_v marriage_n with_o infidel_n 2_o 445_o b_o ¶_o look_v matrimony_n martyr_n what_o make_v martyr_n 3_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o what_o god_n do_v respect_n in_o their_o death_n 2_o 364_o a_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n 2_o 284b_n who_o cyprian_n count_v such_o 2_o 386_o a_o their_o death_n please_v not_o god_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o 2_o 360_o b_o 361_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o they_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 104_o a_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o 398_o a_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 172_o b_o their_o valiantness_n 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o b_o there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o patience_n of_o they_o if_o tyrant_n be_v not_o 1_n 172_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v sometime_o joyful_a in_o torment_n 3_o 297_o a_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3_o 322_o a_o consolation_n for_o they_o 3_o 343_o a_o 347_o b_o 348_o ab_fw-la who_o jerom_n call_v the_o martyr_n of_o foolish_a philosopher_n 2_o 392_o a_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n require_v unto_o martyrdom_n 3_o 282_o b_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o tyrant_n 3_o 282_o ab_fw-la martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v sacrifice_n 3_o 185_o a_o they_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 3_o 185_o a_o mass_n from_o whence_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n 4_o 217_o b_o 218_o ab_fw-la 219_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n whereby_o papist_n know_v their_o companion_n from_o other_o 2_o 323_o b_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v go_v unto_o for_o void_v of_o offence_n 2_o 321_o a_o with_o what_o art_n &_o ornament_n it_o be_v deck_v 3_o 241_o a_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o favourer_n
the_o sacrament_n 170_o a_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 139_o b_o 140_o a_o similitude_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o must_v hold_v 232_o b_o sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n 130_o b_o whether_o a_o less_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o a_o great_a 150_o b_o what_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n 126_o b_o 104_o b_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o have_v place_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4_o b_o 5_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o 119_o b_o what_o be_v the_o property_n which_o follow_v it_o 146_o a_o why_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o the_o people_n 170_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o gather_v when_o a_o place_n where_o it_o much_o reign_v be_v spare_v 151_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o 170_o b_o 171_o a_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o 105_o a_o how_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v 26_o a_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 67_o a_o b_o whether_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v so_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o we_o 66_o a_o b_o 67_o a_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a after_o they_o be_v fall_v thereinto_o 143_o b_o 144_o a_o b._n sin_n original_a and_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o who_o absolve_v from_o it_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v therewith_o 148_o a_o sin_n venial_a and_o that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o matrimony_n be_v so_o count_v 167_o a_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 169_o b._n what_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v show_v we_o 153_o a_o forgive_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o 168_o b_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o they_o 125_o b._n 104_o b_o 105_o a_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 131_o a_o we_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o hide_v they_o 156_o b_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 48_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v have_v certain_a in_o his_o stock_n 156_o b._n sing_v in_o the_o church_n lawful_a 160_o b._n 161_o a_o soldier_n their_o duty_n and_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o misbehave_v themselves_o 19_o a_o solitariness_n disallow_v 53_o b_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 147_o a._n sorrow_n of_o many_o double_v why_o it_o do_v lighten_v a_o heavy_a mind_n 82_o b_o where_o remedy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 83_o a_o b._n soul_n be_v not_o derive_v à _fw-fr seminâ—_fw-la genitali_fw-la to_o the_o child_n 146_o a_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v 148_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n 148_o a_o whether_o the_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o 203_o b_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 141_o a_o a_o error_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o same_o 136_o a_o the_o reasonable_a come_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n 145_o b_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fortitude_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o 72_o b_o the_o daemon_n or_o good_a spirit_n of_o socrates_n 38_o a_o state_n of_o man_n distinguish_v 102_o a._n stew_n be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n 156_o b_o suffer_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n 7_o b_o sun_n and_o why_o god_n place_v it_o in_o a_o high_a place_n 39_o b_o superstition_n must_v not_o be_v pare_v away_o but_o root_v out_o 87_o b_o diverse_a papistical_a one_o injurious_a to_o christ_n 7_o b_o 8_o a_o peter_n martyr_n prayer_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o they_o 251._o 252._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o it_o maybe_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n 147_o b_o 132_o b_o how_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v partaker_n thereof_o 139_o b_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n therein_o 138_o b_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o 168_o b_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o mystical_a receive_n thereof_o 137_o a_o b_o from_o what_o thing_n we_o depart_v in_o depart_v from_o it_o unreceive_v 138_o a_o why_o john_n in_o describe_v it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 237_o a_o the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o beléever_n both_o in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o 238_o a_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o 164_o a_o 139_o b_o 140_o a_o surplis_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o popish_a invention_n 119_o a_o b._n a_o pretend_a honest_a signification_n for_o the_o same_o 119_o b._n swear_v the_o use_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o 151_o b_o three_o form_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 143_o a_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o burn_v 12_o a_o how_o long_o it_o lie_v ruinate_v 23_o a_o re-edify_v etc._n etc._n restore_v and_o by_o who_o 12_o a_o what_o cause_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o build_v it_o 14_o a_o b_o 15_o a_o etc._n etc._n tempt_v god_n who_o do_v so_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 152_o a_o 148_o b_o temptation_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o of_o resist_v the_o same_o 151_o b_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n read_v page_n 146_o a._n why_o permit_v by_o god_n 146_o a_o testament_n old_a &_o new_a how_o they_o differ_v 6_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 13_o b_o theft_n punish_v by_o death_n 157_o a_o b_o what_o man_n action_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 166_o b_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v reproove_v thereof_o when_o they_o rob_v egypt_n 167_o a_o title_n and_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o they_o and_o name_n invent_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a 147_o a_o transubstantiation_n forsake_v by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o loren_n 150_o a_o 152_o b_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o how_o 230_o a_o b_o proof_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 229._o 230._o 235_o b_o 236_o etc._n etc._n 238_o b_o 239_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o church_n 22_o a_o whether_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o 185_o a_o b_o against_o it_o and_o real_a presence_n 88_o a_o 176_o b_o 177_o a_o 24_o b_o the_o chief_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v 221_o b_o thereby_o be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 229_o b_o a_o similitude_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o disproove_v 196_o b_o 197_o a_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v none_o 215_o a_o none_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 178_o b_o 179_o a_o b._n tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 145_o b_o who_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 166_o a_o trinity_n and_o whether_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v with_o abraham_n give_v we_o a_o notice_n thereof_o 150_o b_o truth_n and_o diverse_a way_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 79_o a_o who_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o lie_n and_o how_o 86_o b_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n 86_o a_o tyrant_n estate_n touch_v their_o regiment_n most_o miserable_a 8_o a_o b_o whether_o private_a man_n may_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o 155_o b_o tithe_n and_o whereto_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o do_v serve_v 118_o a_o v._o vbiquist_n error_n touch_v christ_n natural_a body_n convince_v 102_o b_o 139_o a_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 10_o b_o 86_o b_o 88_o a_o 162_o a_o 188_o a_o 189_o a_o b_o 205_o b_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o 190_o b_o virtue_n civil_a and_o the_o end_n thereof_o 104_o b_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnike_v fruitless_a and_o why_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o whereto_o they_o be_v compare_v 25_o a_o vice_n of_o who_o pleasure_n and_o idleness_n be_v the_o nurse_n 49_o b_o violence_n and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v it_o by_o violence_n 167_o a_o 157_o a_o violent_a define_v 118_o b_o unity_n &_o charity_n with_o their_o two_o plag_n 2_o a_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o 86_o a_o unthankfulness_n must_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o leave_v off_o from_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n 157_o b_o vocation_n ¶_o look_v call_v vow_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o they_o 154_o a_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v 30_o b_o usury_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
christ_n have_v all_o that_o freedom_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n ungodlie_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o ungodlie_a although_o they_o be_v not_o free_a neither_o from_o sin_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n now_o shall_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o state_n of_o man_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n touch_v the_o same_o that_o see_v in_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o chief_a felicity_n no_o kind_n of_o liberty_n can_v there_o be_v find_v want_v country_n of_o the_o freedom_n in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v that_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o there_o can_v be_v but_o because_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a liberty_n therefore_o we_o hope_v well_o that_o in_o that_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o free_a 354._o before_o part_v â—_o place_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 354._o 25_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o other_o question_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o to_o wit_n whether_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 23._o whether_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o motion_n leave_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n rom._n 7_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o by_o a_o example_n of_o himself_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o godly_a man_n after_o regeneration_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o can_v right_o be_v define_v unless_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v augustine_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o definition_n belong_v unto_o all_o sin_n or_o to_o those_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n a_o definition_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o word_n covet_v or_o lust_v for_o if_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n understand_v how_o covet_v in_o that_o definition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o corrupt_v desire_n then_o be_v the_o definition_n stretch_v unto_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o this_o word_n covet_v be_v so_o large_o take_v as_o be_v the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o definition_n may_v be_v universal_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n cite_v that_o definition_n when_o he_o have_v now_o large_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v dispose_v himself_o to_o the_o search_v forth_o of_o other_o natural_a sin_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o think_v the_o same_o definition_n to_o perteine_v only_o unto_o actual_a sin_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_fw-la and_o eight_o chapter_n set_v forth_o indeed_o a_o most_o large_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v certeinelie_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n god_n verse_n 4._o a_o definition_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v iniquity_n that_o greek_a word_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o particle_n privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o law_n here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o well_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n whereby_o be_v take_v from_o it_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o thou_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o by_o sin_n be_v remoove_v prescribe_v sin_n be_v call_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o for_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v correspondent_a or_o answerable_a unto_o that_o corruption_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o regeneration_n this_o do_v we_o affirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n deny_v howbeit_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v of_o our_o side_n for_o paul_n say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n 23_o rom_n 7_o 23_o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o so_o as_o neither_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o whole_o strive_v against_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37._o mat._n 22_o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n for_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v will_v yield_v unto_o god_n this_o covet_v will_v never_o be_v resident_a in_o us._n furthermore_o the_o very_a same_o covet_v or_o lust_a do_v also_o wrestle_v against_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o cover_v augustine_n exod._n 20_o 17_o augustine_n and_o augustine_n testify_v that_o these_o two_o precept_n can_v full_o be_v observe_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o they_o be_v give_v â—éeing_v they_o can_v be_v keep_v he_o allege_v goodly_a reason_n which_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v 26_o we_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o covet_v whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o other_o argument_n one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o 29._o gen._n 1_o 27._o rom._n 8_o 29._o we_o be_v predestinate_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o verse_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o which_o have_v create_v he_o and_o which_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 24._o eph._n 4_o 24._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o as_o tertullian_n say_v herein_o consist_v god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o motion_n with_o god._n and_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n 5._o phil._n 2_o 5._o but_o these_o motion_n and_o lust_n do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v and_o blot_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n furthermore_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v mortify_v and_o put_v off_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o nourish_v &_o maintain_v they_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortify_v your_o member_n 5._o colo._n 3_o 5._o which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n 24._o gal._n 5_o 24._o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n put_v off_o say_v he_o the_o old_a man_n 22._o eph._n 4_o 22._o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v these_o motion_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n it_o be_v in_o no_o other_o respect_n than_o because_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n be_v so_o very_o good_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o displease_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v sin_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o last_o unto_o sin_n death_n
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o